Al-Adab
Al-Mufrad
الأدب المفرد
Parents
كتاب الْوَالِدَيْنِ
Chapter 1: Honouring Parents: The Words of Allah Almighty: "We have instructed
بَابُ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {وَوَصَّيْنَا الإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ حُسْنًا}
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1
Abu 'Amr ash-Shaybani said, "The owner of this house (and he pointed at the house of 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud) said, "I asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, which action Allah loves best. He replied, 'Prayer at its proper time.' 'Then what?' I asked. He said, 'Then kindness to parents." I asked, 'Then what?' He replied, 'Then jihad in the Way of Allah.'" He added, "He told me about these things. If I had asked him to tell me more, he would have told me more."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نَصْرٍ أَحْمَدُ بْن مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ حَامِدِ بْنِ هَارُونَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الجْبَّارِ البُخَارِيُّ المَعْرُوفُ بِابْنِ النَّيَازِكِيِّ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ فَأَقْرَّ بِهِ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا حَاجًا فِي صَفَرَ سَنَةَ سَبْعِينَ وَثَلاثِمِئَةٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَناَ أَبُو الْخَيْرِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمِّدِ بْنِ الجَلِيلِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ البُخَارِيُّ الْكِرْمَانِيُّ الْعَبْقَسِيُّ البَزَّارُ سَنَة اثْنَتَيْنِ وَعِشْرِينَ وَثَلاَثِمِئَةٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ المُغَيرَةِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ الْجُعْفِيُّ البُخَاِرُّي قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ قَالَ: الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْعَيْزَارِ أَخْبَرَنِي قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيَّ يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنَا صَاحِبُ هَذِهِ الدَّارِ، وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى دَارِ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ؟ قَالَ: الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا، قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ، وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي.
Chapter 6: Repaying Parents
بَابُ جَزَاءِ الْوَالِدَيْنِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 10
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A child cannot repay his father unless he finds him as a slave and the buys him and sets him free."
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لاَ يَجْزِي وَلَدٌ وَالِدَهُ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَجِدَهُ مَمْلُوكًا فَيَشْتَرِيَهُ فَيُعْتِقَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 11
Sa'id ibn Abi Burda said, "I heard my father say that Ibn 'Umar saw a Yamani man going around the House while carrying his mother on his back, saying, 'I am your humble camel. If her mount is frightened, I am not frightened.' Then he asked, 'Ibn 'Umar? Do you think that I have repaid her?' He replied, 'No, not even for a single groan.'
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَرَجُلٌ يَمَانِيٌّ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، حَمَلَ أُمَّهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِهِ، يَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَهَا بَعِيرُهَا الْمُذَلَّلُ إِنْ أُذْعِرَتْ رِكَابُهَا لَمْ أُذْعَرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَتُرَانِي جَزَيْتُهَا؟ قَالَ: لاَ، وَلاَ بِزَفْرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ طَافَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، فَأَتَى الْمَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا ابْنَ أَبِي مُوسَى، إِنَّ كُلَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ تُكَفِّرَانِ مَا أَمَامَهُمَا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 12
Marwan used to make Abu Hurayra his agent and he used to be located in Dhu'l-Hulayfa. His mother was in one house and he was in another. When he wanted to go out, he would stop at her door and say, "Peace be upon you, mother, and the mercy of Allah and His blessing." She would reply, "And peace be upon you, my son, and the mercy of Allah and His blessing." Then he said, "May Allah have mercy on you as you raised me when I was a child." She answered, "May Allah have mercy on you as you were dutiful to me when I was old." Whenever he wanted to go inside, he would do something similar.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَّةَ مَوْلَى عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يَسْتَخْلِفُهُ مَرْوَانُ، وَكَانَ يَكُونُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، فَكَانَتْ أُمُّهُ فِي بَيْتٍ وَهُوَ فِي آخَرَ. قَالَ: فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ وَقَفَ عَلَى بَابِهَا فَقَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكِ يَا أُمَّتَاهُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَتَقُولُ: وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ يَا بُنَيَّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَيَقُولُ: رَحِمَكِ اللَّهُ كَمَا رَبَّيْتِنِي صَغِيرًا، فَتَقُولُ: رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ كَمَا بَرَرْتَنِي كَبِيرًا، ثُمَّ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ صَنَعَ مِثْلَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 13
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and made a pledge to him that he would do hijra. He left his parents who were in tears. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Go back to them and make them laugh as you made them weep.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَايِعُهُ عَلَى الْهِجْرَةِ، وَتَرَكَ أَبَوَيْهِ يَبْكِيَانِ، فَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمَا، وَأَضْحِكْهُمَا كَمَا أَبْكَيْتَهُمَا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 14
Abu Hazim reported that Abu Murra, the mawla of Umm Hani' bint Abi Talib had told him that he rode with Abu Hurayra to his land in al-'Aqiq. When he entered his land, he shouted out in his loudest voice, "Peace be upon you, mother, and the mercy of Allah and His blessing!" She replied, "And peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessing." He said, "May Allah have mercy on you as you raised me when I was a child." She replied, "My son, may Allah repay you well and be pleased with you as you were dutiful towards me when I was old."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ شَيْبَةَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي الْفُدَيْكِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئِ ابْنَةِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِلَى أَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ أَرْضَهُ صَاحَ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ: عَلَيْكِ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ يَا أُمَّتَاهُ، تَقُولُ: وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، يَقُولُ: رَحِمَكِ اللَّهُ رَبَّيْتِنِي صَغِيرًا، فَتَقُولُ: يَا بُنَيَّ، وَأَنْتَ فَجَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا وَرَضِيَ عَنْكَ كَمَا بَرَرْتَنِي كَبِيرًا قَالَ مُوسَى: كَانَ اسْمُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو.
Chapter 7: Disobedience to Parents
بَابُ عُقُوقِ الْوَالِدَيْنِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 15
Abu Bakra reported that the Messenger of Allah , may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I tell you which is the worst of the major wrong actions?" "Yes, Messenger of Allah," they replied. He said, "Associating something else with Allah and disobeying parents." He had been reclining but then he sat up and said, "and false witness." Abu Bakra said, "He continued to repeat it until I said, 'Is he never going to stop?'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ؟ ثَلاَثًا، قَالُوا: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَجَلَسَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا أَلاَ وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ، مَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا حَتَّى قُلْتُ: لَيْتَهُ سَكَتَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 16
Warrad, the scribe of al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba, said, "Mu'awiya wrote to al-Mughira, saying, 'Write down for me what you heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say.'" Warrad said, "He dictated to me and I wrote out, 'I heard him forbid asking too many questions, wasting money and chit-chat.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ: كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ: اكْتُبْ إِلَيَّ بِمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَ وَرَّادٌ: فَأَمْلَى عَلَيَّ وَكَتَبْتُ بِيَدَيَّ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَنْهَى عَنْ كَثْرَةِ السُّؤَالِ، وَإِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ، وَعَنْ قِيلَ وَقَالَ.
Chapter 8: "Allah curses whoever curses his parents"
بَابُ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ لَعَنَ وَالِدَيْهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 17
Abu't-Tufayl said, "'Ali was asked, 'Did the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, give you something special which he did not give to anyone else?' He replied, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not give me anything special which he did not give to everyone else except for what I have in my sword scabbard.' He brought out a piece of paper. Written on that paper was
'Allah curses anyone who sacrifices an animal to something other than Allah. Allah curses anyone who steals a milestone. Allah curses anyone who curses his parents. Allah curses anyone who gives shelter to an innovator.'"حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ أَبِي بَزَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ قَالَ: سُئِلَ عَلِيٌّ: هَلْ خَصَّكُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهِ النَّاسَ كَافَّةً؟ قَالَ: مَا خَصَّنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهِ النَّاسَ، إِلاَّ مَا فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي، ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ صَحِيفَةً، فَإِذَا فِيهَا مَكْتُوبٌ: لَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ ذَبَحَ لِغَيْرِ اللهِ، لَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ سَرَقَ مَنَارَ الأَرْضِ، لَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ لَعَنَ وَالِدَيْهِ، لَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا.
Chapter 9: Being Dutiful to Parents as long as that does not entail disobedience
بَابُ يَبَرُّ وَالِدَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعْصِيَةً
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 18
Abu'd-Darda' said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recommended nine things to me
'Do not associate anything with Allah, even if you are cut to pieces or burned. Do not abandon a prescribed prayer deliberately. Anyone who abandons it will forfeit Allah's protection. Do not drink wine - it is the key to every evil. Obey your parents. If they command you to abandon your worldly possessions, then leave them for them. Do not contend with those in power, even if you think that you are in the right. Do not run away from the army when it advances, even if you are killed while your companions run away. Spend on your wife out of your means. Do not raise a stick against your wife. Cause your family to fear Allah, the Almighty and Exalted.'"حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ لَقِيتُهُ بِالرَّمْلَةِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي رَاشِدٌ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ: أَوْصَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتِسْعٍ: لاَ تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا ؛ وَإِنْ قُطِّعْتَ أَوْ حُرِّقْتَ، وَلاَ تَتْرُكَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ مُتَعَمِّدًا، وَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا مُتَعَمِّدًا بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ الذِّمَّةُ، وَلاَ تَشْرَبَنَّ الْخَمْرَ، فَإِنَّهَا مِفْتَاحُ كُلِّ شَرٍّ، وَأَطِعْ وَالِدَيْكَ، وَإِنْ أَمَرَاكَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنْ دُنْيَاكَ فَاخْرُجْ لَهُمَا، وَلاَ تُنَازِعَنَّ وُلاَةَ الأَمْرِ وَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ، وَلاَ تَفْرُرْ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ، وَإِنْ هَلَكْتَ وَفَرَّ أَصْحَابُكَ، وَأَنْفِقْ مِنْ طَوْلِكَ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ، وَلاَ تَرْفَعْ عَصَاكَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ، وَأَخِفْهُمْ فِي اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 19
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'I have come to make you a pledge that will do hijra although I have left my parents in tears." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Go back to them and make them laugh as you made them cry.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: جِئْتُ أُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى الْهِجْرَةِ، وَتَرَكْتُ أَبَوَيَّ يَبْكِيَانِ؟ قَالَ: ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمَا فَأَضْحِكْهُمَا كَمَا أَبْكَيْتَهُمَا
Chapter 54: Mercy consists of a hundred parts
بَابُ الرَّحْمَةُ مِئَةُ جُزْءٍ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 100
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty has divided mercy into one hundred parts. He kept ninety-nine parts and sent down one part to earth. Because of that one single part, creatures are merciful to one another so that even the mare will lift its hooves away from its foal so that it does not trample on it."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الرَّحْمَةَ مِئَةَ جُزْءٍ، فَأَمْسَكَ عِنْدَهُ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، وَأَنْزَلَ فِي الأَرْضِ جُزْءًا وَاحِدًا، فَمِنْ ذَلِكَ الْجُزْءِ يَتَرَاحَمُ الْخَلْقُ، حَتَّى تَرْفَعَ الْفَرَسُ حَافِرَهَا عَنْ وَلَدِهَا، خَشْيَةَ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُ.
Chapter 55: The recommendation to be kind to neighbours
بَابُ الْوَصَاةِ بِالْجَارِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 101
'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Jibril, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, kept on recommending that I treat neighbours well until I thought that he would order me to treat them as my heirs."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَا زَالَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوصِينِي بِالْجَارِ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيُوَرِّثُهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 102
Abu Shurayh al-Khuza'i reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day should be good to his neighbours. Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day should be generous to his guest. Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day should be say what is good or be silent."
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُحْسِنْ إِلَى جَارِهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ.
Chapter 56: The neighbour's due
بَابُ حَقِّ الْجَارِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 103
Al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked his Companions about fornication and they said, "It is unlawful. Allah and His Messenger have made it unlawful." He said, "It is less serious for a man to fornicate with ten women than for him to fornicate with his neighbour's wife." Then he asked them about stealing. They replied, "It is unlawful. Allah and His Messenger have made it unlawful." He said, "It is less serious for a man to steal from ten houses than it is for him to steal from his neighbour's house."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ظَبْيَةَ الْكَلاَعِيَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ يَقُولُ: سَأَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْحَابَهُ عَنِ الزِّنَا؟ قَالُوا: حَرَامٌ، حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَقَالَ: لأَنْ يَزْنِيَ الرَّجُلُ بِعَشْرِ نِسْوَةٍ، أَيْسَرُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَزْنِيَ بِامْرَأَةِ جَارِهِ، وَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنِ السَّرِقَةِ؟ قَالُوا: حَرَامٌ، حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولُهُ، فَقَالَ: لأَنْ يَسْرِقَ مِنْ عَشَرَةِ أَهْلِ أَبْيَاتٍ، أَيْسَرُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْرِقَ مِنْ بَيْتِ جَارِهِ.
Chapter 57: Begin with the neighbour
بَابُ يَبْدَأُ بِالْجَارِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 104
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Jibril kept on recommending that I treat my neighbours well until I thought that he would order me to treat them as my heirs."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَا زَالَ جِبْرِيلُ يُوصِينِي بِالْجَارِ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيُوَرِّثُهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 105
Mujahid reported that a sheep was slaughtered for 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr. He asked his slave, "Have you given any to our Jewish neighbour? Have you given any to our Jewish neighbour? I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Jibril kept on recommending that I treat my neighbours well until I thought that he would order me to treat them as my heirs.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ شَابُورَ، وَأَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ ذُبِحَتْ لَهُ شَاةٌ، فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ لِغُلاَمِهِ: أَهْدَيْتَ لِجَارِنَا الْيَهُودِيِّ؟ أَهْدَيْتَ لِجَارِنَا الْيَهُودِيِّ؟ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: مَا زَالَ جِبْرِيلُ يُوصِينِي بِالْجَارِ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيُوَرِّثُهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 106
Same as 101.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ عَمْرَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا تَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: مَا زَالَ جِبْرِيلُ يُوصِينِي بِالْجَارِ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لَيُوَرِّثُهُ.
Chapter 58: You give to the neighbour whose door is the nearest to
بَابُ يَهْدِي إِلَى أَقْرَبِهِمْ بَابًا
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 107
'A'isha said, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, I have two neighbours. To whom should I give my gifts?' He replied, 'To the one whose door is nearer to you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عِمْرَانَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِي جَارَيْنِ، فَإِلَى أَيِّهِمَا أُهْدِي؟ قَالَ: إِلَى أَقْرَبِهِمَا مِنْكِ بَابًا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 108
same as 108 with a different isnad.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِي جَارَيْنِ، فَإِلَى أَيِّهِمَا أُهْدِي؟ قَالَ: إِلَى أَقْرَبِهِمَا مِنْكِ بَابًا.
Chapter 59: The nearest and then next nearest neighbour
بَابُ الاَدْنَى فَالادْنَى مِنَ الْجِيرَانِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 109
Al-Hasan was asked about the neighbour and said, "The term 'neighbour' includes the forty houses in front a person, the forty houses behind him, the forty houses on his right and the forty houses on his left."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْجَارِ، فَقَالَ: أَرْبَعِينَ دَارًا أَمَامَهُ، وَأَرْبَعِينَ خَلْفَهُ، وَأَرْبَعِينَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَأَرْبَعِينَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 110
Abu Hurayra said, "Do not begin with your more distant neighbours before the closer ones. Rather begin with your nearest neighbours before the most distant ones."
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ بَجَالَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: وَلاَ يَبْدَأُ بِجَارِهِ الأَقْصَى قَبْلَ الأَدْنَى، وَلَكِنْ يَبْدَأُ بِالأَدْنَى قَبْلَ الأَقْصَى.
Chapter 60: The person who shuts his door against his neighbour
بَابُ مَنْ أَغْلَقَ الْبَابَ عَلَى الْجَارِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 111
Ibn 'Umar said, "There was a time when no one was more entitled to a person's money than his Muslim brother. Now people love their dirhams and dinars more than their Muslim brother. I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'How many a neighbour will be brought together with his neighbour on the Day of Rising! He will say, "Lord, this man closed his door to me and refused to show me common kindness!"'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: لَقَدْ أَتَى عَلَيْنَا زَمَانٌ، أَوْ قَالَ: حِينٌ، وَمَا أَحَدٌ أَحَقُّ بِدِينَارِهِ وَدِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ، ثُمَّ الْآنَ الدِّينَارُ وَالدِّرْهَمُ أَحَبُّ إِلَى أَحَدِنَا مِنْ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: كَمْ مِنْ جَارٍ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِجَارِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ، هَذَا أَغْلَقَ بَابَهُ دُونِي، فَمَنَعَ مَعْرُوفَهُ.
Chapter 61: A person should not eat his fill without seeing to his
بَابُ لا يَشْبَعُ دُونَ جَارِهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 112
Ibn 'Abbas informed Ibn az-Zubayr, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'He is not a believer whose stomach is filled while his neighbor goes hungry.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُسَاوِرِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يُخْبِرُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: لَيْسَ الْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِي يَشْبَعُ وَجَارُهُ جَائِعٌ.
Chapter 62: When there is a lot of stew, it is divided between the
بَابُ يُكْثِرُ مَاءَ الْمَرَقِ فَيَقْسِمُ فِي الْجِيرَانِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 113
It is reported that Abu Dharr said, "My dear friend, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, enjoined three things on me
'Hear and obey, even if the ruler is a slave with his limbs amputated. When you cook a stew, put a lot of water in it and then go and see the people of a neighbouring house and give them a reasonable amount of it. Pray the prayers at their proper prayers. Then if you find that the imam has already prayed, you have guarded your prayer (by already having performed it). If not, it is a supererogatory prayer (since you have done it again)."حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: أَوْصَانِي خَلِيلِي صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثٍ: أَسْمَعُ وَأُطِيعُ وَلَوْ لِعَبْدٍ مُجَدَّعِ الأَطْرَافِ، وَإِذَا صَنَعْتَ مَرَقَةً فَأَكْثِرْ مَاءَهَا، ثُمَّ انْظُرْ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ مِنْ جِيرَانِكَ، فَأَصِبْهُمْ مِنْهُ بِمَعْرُوفٍ، وَصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا، فَإِنْ وَجَدْتَ الإِمَامَ قَدْ صَلَّى، فَقَدْ أَحْرَزْتَ صَلاَتَكَ، وَإِلاَّ فَهِيَ نَافِلَةٌ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 114
Abu Dharr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Abu Dharr! If you cook some stew, make a lot of it and fulfil your duty to your neighbours (or divide it among your neighbours)."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، إِذَا طَبَخْتَ مَرَقَةً فَأَكْثِرْ مَاءَ الْمَرَقَةِ، وَتَعَاهَدْ جِيرَانَكَ، أَوِ اقْسِمْ فِي جِيرَانِكَ.
Chapter 63: The best neighbour
بَابُ خَيْرِ الْجِيرَانِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 115
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best of companions in the sight of Allah Almighty is the best of them towards his companion, and the best of neighbours in the sight of Allah is the best of them towards his neighbour."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ شَرِيكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ: خَيْرُ الأَصْحَابِ عِنْدَ اللهِ تَعَالَى خَيْرُهُمْ لِصَاحِبِهِ، وَخَيْرُ الْجِيرَانِ عِنْدَ اللهِ تَعَالَى خَيْرُهُمْ لِجَارِهِ.
Chapter 64: The righteous neighbour
بَابُ الْجَارِ الصَّالِحِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 116
Nafi' ibn 'Abdu'l-Harith reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Part of the happiness of the Muslim man includes a spacious dwelling, righteous neighbour and a good mount"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي خَمِيلٌ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مِنْ سَعَادَةِ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ: الْمَسْكَنُ الْوَاسِعُ، وَالْجَارُ الصَّالِحُ، وَالْمَرْكَبُ الْهَنِيءُ.
Chapter 65: The bad neighbour
بَابُ الْجَارِ السُّوءِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 117
Abu Hurayra said, "Part of the supplication of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was, "Oh Allah, I seek refuge with you from an evil neighbour in the Eternal World. A neighbour in this world can be changed.
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ هُوَ ابْنُ حَيَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ مِنْ دُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ جَارِ السُّوءِ فِي دَارِ الْمُقَامِ، فَإِنَّ جَارَ الدُّنْيَا يَتَحَوَّلُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 118
Abu Musa reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Final Hour will not come until a man kills his neighbour, his brother and his father."
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَغْرَاءَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَقْتُلَ الرَّجُلُ جَارَهُ وَأَخَاهُ وَأَبَاهُ.
Chapter 66: A person should not injure his neighbour
بَابُ لا يُؤْذِي جَارَهُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 119
Abu Hurayra said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, 'Messenger of Allah! A certain woman prays in the night, fasts in the day, acts and gives sadaqa, but injures her neighbours with her tongue.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'There is no good in her. She is one of the people of the Fire.' They said, 'Another woman prays the prescribed prayers and gives bits of curd as sadaqa and does not injure anyone.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'She is one of the people of the Garden.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَحْيَى مَوْلَى جَعْدَةَ بْنِ هُبَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ فُلاَنَةً تَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ وَتَصُومُ النَّهَارَ، وَتَفْعَلُ، وَتَصَّدَّقُ، وَتُؤْذِي جِيرَانَهَا بِلِسَانِهَا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لاَ خَيْرَ فِيهَا، هِيَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، قَالُوا: وَفُلاَنَةٌ تُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ، وَتَصَّدَّقُ بِأَثْوَارٍ، وَلاَ تُؤْذِي أَحَدًا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: هِيَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 120
'Umara ibn Ghurab reported that an aunt of his told him that she asked 'A'isha, Umm al-Mu'minin, "If a woman's husband desires her and she refuses to give herself to him either because she is angry or not eager, is there anything wrong in that?" "Yes," she replied. "Part of his right over you is that if he desires you when you are on a saddle, you must not refuse him." She said, "I also asked her, 'If one of us is menstruating and she and her husband only have a single cover, what should she do?' She replied, 'She should wrap her wrapper around her and sleep with him. He can have what is above it. I will tell you what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did on one of his nights with me. I had cooked some barley and made loaf for him. He came in, stopped at the door, and then went into the mosque. When he wanted to sleep, he closed the door, tied up the waterskin, turned the cup over and put out the light. I waited for him and he ate the loaf. He did not go until I fell asleep. Later he felt the cold and came and got me up. "Warm me! Warm me!" he said. I said, "I am menstruating." He said, "Then uncover your thighs," so I uncovered my thighs and he put his cheek and head on my thighs until he was warm. Then a pet sheep belonging to our neighbour came in. I went and took the load away. I disturbed the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he woke up, so I chased the sheep to the door. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Take what you got of your loaf and do not injure your neighbour's sheep."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غُرَابٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّةً لَهُ حَدَّثَتْهُ، أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّ زَوْجَ إِحْدَانَا يُرِيدُهَا فَتَمْنَعُهُ نَفْسَهَا، إِمَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ غَضَبَى أَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ نَشِيطَةً، فَهَلْ عَلَيْنَا فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ حَرَجٍ؟ قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ، إِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لَوْ أَرَادَكِ وَأَنْتِ عَلَى قَتَبٍ لَمْ تَمْنَعِيهِ، قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ لَهَا: إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ، وَلَيْسَ لَهَا وَلِزَوْجِهَا إِلاَّ فِرَاشٌ وَاحِدٌ أَوْ لِحَافٌ وَاحِدٌ، فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ؟ قَالَتْ: لِتَشُدَّ عَلَيْهَا إِزَارَهَا ثُمَّ تَنَامُ مَعَهُ، فَلَهُ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ، مَعَ أَنِّي سَوْفَ أُخْبِرُكِ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّهُ كَانَ لَيْلَتِي مِنْهُ، فَطَحَنْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، فَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ قُرْصًا، فَدَخَلَ فَرَدَّ الْبَابَ، وَدَخَلَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ أَغْلَقَ الْبَابَ، وَأَوْكَأَ الْقِرْبَةَ، وَأَكْفَأَ الْقَدَحَ، وَأطْفَأَ الْمِصْبَاحَ، فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ فَأُطْعِمُهُ الْقُرْصَ، فَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ، حَتَّى غَلَبَنِي النَّوْمُ، وَأَوْجَعَهُ الْبَرْدُ، فَأَتَانِي فَأَقَامَنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَدْفِئِينِي أَدْفِئِينِي، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: إِنِّي حَائِضٌ، فَقَالَ: وَإِنْ، اكْشِفِي عَنْ فَخِذَيْكِ، فَكَشَفْتُ لَهُ عَنْ فَخِذَيَّ، فَوَضَعَ خَدَّهُ وَرَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذَيَّ حَتَّى دَفِئَ. فَأَقْبَلَتْ شَاةٌ لِجَارِنَا دَاجِنَةٌ فَدَخَلَتْ، ثُمَّ عَمَدَتْ إِلَى الْقُرْصِ فَأَخَذَتْهُ، ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَتْ بِهِ. قَالَتْ: وَقَلِقْتُ عَنْهُ، وَاسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَادَرْتُهَا إِلَى الْبَابِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: خُذِي مَا أَدْرَكْتِ مِنْ قُرْصِكِ، وَلاَ تُؤْذِي جَارَكِ فِي شَاتِهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 121
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A person whose neighbours are not safe from his evil will not enter the Garden."
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ لاَ يَأْمَنُ جَارُهُ بَوَائِقَهُ.
Chapter 67: A woman should not disdain anything which her female neighbour
بَابُ لاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ جَارَةٌ لِجَارَتِهَا وَلَوْ فِرْسِنُ شَاةٍ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 122
'Amr ibn Mu'adh al-Ashhali reported that his grandmother said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Believing women! Do not let any of you women disdain her female neighbour's gift, even if it is only a burnt sheep's hoof.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُعَاذٍ الأَشْهَلِيِّ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا نِسَاءَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ، لاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْكُنَّ لِجَارَتِهَا، وَلَوْ كُرَاعُ شَاةٍ مُحَرَّقٍ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 123
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Muslim women! Muslim women! A woman should not disdain her female neighbour's gift, even if it is only a sheep's hoof."
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا نِسَاءَ الْمُسْلِمَاتِ، يَا نِسَاءَ الْمُسْلِمَاتِ، لاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ جَارَةٌ لِجَارَتِهَا وَلَوْ فِرْسِنُ شَاةٍ.
Chapter 68: The neighbour's complaint
بَابُ شِكَايَةِ الْجَارِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 124
Abu Hurayra said, "A man said, 'Messenger of Allah, I have a neighbour who does me harm.' He said, 'Go and take your things out into the road.' He took his things out into the road. People gathered around him and asked, 'What's the matter?' He replied, 'A neighbour of mine injures me and I mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He told me, "Take your things out into the road."' They began to say, 'O Allah, curse him! O Allah, disgrace him!' When the man heard that, he came out to him and said, 'Go back to your home. By Allah, I will not harm you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِي جَارًا يُؤْذِينِي، فَقَالَ: انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَتَاعَكَ إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ، فَانْطَلَقَ فَأَخْرِجَ مَتَاعَهُ، فَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالُوا: مَا شَأْنُكَ؟ قَالَ: لِي جَارٌ يُؤْذِينِي، فَذَكَرْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ: انْطَلِقْ فَأَخْرِجْ مَتَاعَكَ إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ، فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ: اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْهُ، اللَّهُمَّ أَخْزِهِ. فَبَلَغَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ إِلَى مَنْزِلِكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُؤْذِيكَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 125
Abu Juhayfa said, "A man complained to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about his neighbour. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Take your bags and put them in the road and whoever passes them will curse him.' Everyone who passed him began to curse that neighbour. Then he went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'How many people I met!' He said, 'The curse of Allah is on top of their curse!' Then he told the one who had complained, 'You have enough,' or words to that effect."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الأَوْدِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ: شَكَا رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَارَهُ، فَقَالَ: احْمِلْ مَتَاعَكَ فَضَعْهُ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ، فَمَنْ مَرَّ بِهِ يَلْعَنُهُ، فَجَعَلَ كُلُّ مَنْ مَرَّ بِهِ يَلْعَنُهُ، فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: مَا لَقِيتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللهِ فَوْقَ لَعْنَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلَّذِي شَكَا: كُفِيتَ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 126
Jabir said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to complain to him about the enmity of his neighbour. While he was sitting between the Corner and the Maqam, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, approached with a man who was wearing a white garment. They went to the Maqam where they were praying for the dead. He went up to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'May my mother and my father be your ransom, Messenger of Allah! Who is this man I see with you wearing the white garment?' 'You saw him?' he asked. 'Yes,' the man replied. He said, 'Then you have seen much good. That was Jibril, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, the Messenger of my Lord. He kept on recommending that I treat my neighbours well until I thought that he would order me to make them my heirs.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُهَيْرٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَغْرَاءَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُبَشِّرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا يَقُولُ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَعْدِيهِ عَلَى جَارِهِ، فَبَيْنَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَآهُ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ مُقَاوِمٌ رَجُلاً عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابٌ بَيَاضٌ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ حَيْثُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ، فَأَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مَعَكَ مُقَاوِمَكَ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ؟ قَالَ: أَقَدْ رَأَيْتَهُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: رَأَيْتَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا، ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولُ رَبِّي، مَا زَالَ يُوصِينِي بِالْجَارِ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ جَاعِلٌ لَهُ مِيرَاثًا.
Chapter 69: Someone who harms his neighbour until he forces him to
بَابُ مَنْ آذَى جَارَهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 127
Thawban said, "When two men cut each other off for more than three days and one of them dies, then they both die while relations between them are severed and both of them are destroyed. There is no man who wrongs his neighbour to the extent that he forces him until he makes him leave his home who is not destroyed."
حَدَّثَنَا عِصَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَرْطَاةُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ، يَعْنِي أَبَا عَامِرٍ الْحِمْصِيَّ، قَالَ: كَانَ ثَوْبَانُ يَقُولُ: مَا مِنْ رَجُلَيْنِ يَتَصَارَمَانِ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، فَيَهْلِكُ أَحَدُهُمَا، فَمَاتَا وَهُمَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمُصَارَمَةِ، إِلاَّ هَلَكَا جَمِيعًا، وَمَا مِنْ جَارٍ يَظْلِمُ جَارَهُ وَيَقْهَرُهُ، حَتَّى يَحْمِلَهُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ، إِلاَّ هَلَكَ.
Chapter 70: A Jewish neighbour
بَابُ جَارِ الْيَهُودِيِّ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 128
Mujahid said, "I was with 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr while his slave was skinning a sheep. He said, 'Boy! When you finish, start with the Jewish neighbour.' A man there exclaimed, 'Jewish? May Allah correct you!' He replied, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recommend that we treat our neighbours well until we feared (or we thought) that he would order us to make them our heirs.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بَشِيرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، وَغُلاَمُهُ يَسْلُخُ شَاةً، فَقَالَ: يَا غُلاَمُ، إِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَابْدَأْ بِجَارِنَا الْيَهُودِيِّ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: الْيَهُودِيُّ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوصِي بِالْجَارِ، حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَوْ رُئِينَا أَنَّهُ سَيُوَرِّثُهُ.
Chapter 71: Generosity
بَابُ الْكَرَمِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 129
Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, 'Which people are the most generous?'' He replied, 'The most generous of them in the sight of Allah are those with the most taqwa.' They said, 'That is not what we are asking about.' He said, 'The most generous of people was Yusuf, the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah, son of the Prophet of Allah, who was the son of the Intimate Friend of Allah (Ibrahim).' They said, 'That is not what we are asking about.' He said, 'Are you asking about those of Arab origin?' 'Yes,' they replied. He said, 'The best of you in the Jahiliyya is the best of you in Islam when you have understanding from Allah)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَكْرَمُ؟ قَالَ: أَكْرَمُهُمْ عِنْدَ اللهِ أَتْقَاهُمْ، قَالُوا: لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا نَسْأَلُكَ، قَالَ: فَأَكْرَمُ النَّاسِ يُوسُفُ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ابْنُ نَبِيِّ اللهِ ابْنِ خَلِيلِ اللهِ، قَالُوا: لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا نَسْأَلُكَ، قَالَ: فَعَنْ مَعَادِنِ الْعَرَبِ تَسْأَلُونِي؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَخِيَارُكُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ خِيَارُكُمْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ إِذَا فَقِهُوا.
Chapter 72: Kindness to both the pious and the deviant
بَابُ الإِحْسَانِ إِلَى الْبَرِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 130
Mundhir at-Tawri reported what Muhammad ibn 'Ali (ibn al-Hanafiyya) said about, "Is the repayment of kindness anything except kindness?" He said, "It is not denied to either the pious or the deviant."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ مُنْذِرٍ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ: {هَلْ جَزَاءُ الإِحْسَانِ إِلاَّ الإِحْسَانُ}، قَالَ: هِيَ مُسَجَّلَةٌ لِلْبَرِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ.
Chapter 73: The excellence of someone who provides for an orphan
بَابُ فَضْلِ مَنْ يَعُولُ يَتِيمًا
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 131
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The person who strives on behalf of the widows and poor is like those who strive in the way of Allah and like those who fast in the day and pray at night."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: السَّاعِي عَلَى الأَرْمَلَةِ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ كَالْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَكَالَّذِي يَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَيَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ.
Chapter 74: The excellence of someone who provides for his orphan
بَابُ فَضْلِ مَنْ يَعُولُ يَتِيمًا لَهُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 132
'A'isha said, "A woman came to me who had two of her daughters with her. She asked me for something, but I could not find anything except for a single date which I gave her. She divided it between her daughters and then got up and left. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came in and I told him what had happened. He said, 'Whoever looks after these girls in any way and is good to them will have them as a veil from the Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ: جَاءَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنَتَانِ لَهَا، فَسَأَلَتْنِي فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدِي إِلاَّ تَمْرَةً وَاحِدَةً، فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا، فَقَسَمَتْهَا بَيْنَ ابْنَتَيْهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ، فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ يَلِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَنَاتِ شَيْئًا، فَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْهِنَّ، كُنَّ لَهُ سِتْرًا مِنَ النَّارِ.
Chapter 75: The excellence of someone who provides for an orphan in the company
بَابُ فَضْلِ مَنْ يَعُولُ يَتِيمًا مِنْ أَبَوَيْهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 133
Umm Sa'id bint Murra al-Fihri related from her father that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I and the guardian of an orphan will be in the Garden like these two." (His two fingers)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنِي أُنَيْسَةُ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَعِيدٍ بِنْتِ مُرَّةَ الْفِهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَنَا وَكَافِلُ الْيَتِيمِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَهَاتَيْنِ، أَوْ كَهَذِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ. شَكَّ سُفْيَانُ فِي الْوُسْطَى وَالَّتِي تَلِي الإِبْهَامَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 134
Al-Hasan reported that an orphan used to eat with Ibn 'Umar. One day he called for food and looked for this orphan but could not find him. He arrived after Ibn 'Umar had finished. Ibn 'Umar called for more food to be brought to him but they did not have any. So he was brought sawiq and honey. He said, "Here, have this! By Allah, you have not been cheated!" Al-Hasan said, "By Allah, Ibn 'Umar was not cheated!"
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ يَتِيمًا كَانَ يَحْضُرُ طَعَامَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَدَعَا بِطَعَامٍ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، فَطَلَبَ يَتِيمَهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْهُ، فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا فَرَغَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، فَدَعَا لَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ بِطَعَامٍ، لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُمْ، فَجَاءَه بِسَوِيقٍ وَعَسَلٍ، فَقَالَ: دُونَكَ هَذَا، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا غُبِنْتَ يَقُولُ الْحَسَنُ: وَابْنُ عُمَرَ وَاللَّهِ مَا غُبِنَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 135
Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I and the guardian of the orphan will be in the Garden like that," indicating his forefinger and middle finger.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: أَنَا وَكَافِلُ الْيَتِيمِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ هَكَذَا، وَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 136
Abu Bakr ibn Hafs reported that 'Abdullah would not eat unless an orphan was at his table.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ وَرْدَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ كَانَ لاَ يَأْكُلُ طَعَامًا إِلاَّ وَعَلَى خِوَانِهِ يَتِيمٌ.
Chapter 76: The best house is a house in which orphans are well
بَابُ خَيْرُ بَيْتٍ بَيْتٌ فِيهِ يَتِيمٌ يُحْسَنُ إِلَيْهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 137
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best house among the Muslims is the house in which orphans are well treated. The worst house among the Muslims is the house in which orphans are ill treated. I and the guardian of the orphan will be in the Garden like that," indicating his two fingers.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَتَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: خَيْرُ بَيْتٍ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ بَيْتٌ فِيهِ يَتِيمٌ يُحْسَنُ إِلَيْهِ، وَشَرُّ بَيْتٍ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ بَيْتٌ فِيهِ يَتِيمٌ يُسَاءُ إِلَيْهِ، أَنَا وَكَافِلُ الْيَتِيمِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَهَاتَيْنِ يُشِيرُ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ.
Chapter 77: Be like a merciful father to orphans
بَابُ كُنَّ لِلْيَتِيمِ كَالأَبِ الرَّحِيمِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 138
Dawud said, "Be like a merciful father towards the orphan. Know that you will reap as you sow. How ugly poverty is after wealth! More than that
how ugly is misguidance after guidance! When you make a promise to your friend, fulfil your promise. If you do not, it will bring about enmity between you and him. Seek refuge in Allah from a companion who, when you mention something to him, does not help you and who does not remind you when you forget."حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبْزَى قَالَ: قَالَ دَاوُدُ: كُنَّ لِلْيَتِيمِ كَالأَبِ الرَّحِيمِ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّكَ كَمَا تَزْرَعُ كَذَلِكَ تَحْصُدُ، مَا أَقْبَحَ الْفَقْرَ بَعْدَ الْغِنَى، وَأَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، أَوْ أَقْبَحُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، الضَّلاَلَةُ بَعْدَ الْهُدَى، وَإِذَا وَعَدْتَ صَاحِبَكَ فَأَنْجِزْ لَهُ مَا وَعَدْتَهُ، فَإِنْ لاَ تَفْعَلْ يُورِثُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ عَدَاوَةٌ، وَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ صَاحِبٍ إِنْ ذَكَرْتَ لَمْ يُعِنْكَ، وَإِنْ نَسِيتَ لَمْ يُذَكِّرْكَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 139
Al-Hasan said, "I remember a time among the Muslims when their men would shout (to remind their families), 'O family! O family! (Look after) your orphan! Your orphan! O family! O family! (Look after) your orphan! Your poor person! Your poor person! O family! O family! (Look after) your neighbour! Your neighbour!' Time has been swift in taking the best of you while every day you become baser."
نَجِيحٍ أَبُو عُمَارَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ يَقُولُ: لَقَدْ عَهِدْتُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْهُمْ لَيُصْبِحُ فَيَقُولُ: يَا أَهْلِيَهْ، يَا أَهْلِيَهْ، يَتِيمَكُمْ يَتِيمَكُمْ، يَا أَهْلِيَهْ، يَا أَهْلِيَهْ، مِسْكِينَكُمْ مِسْكِينَكُمْ، يَا أَهْلِيَهْ، يَا أَهْلِيَهْ، جَارَكُمْ جَارَكُمْ، وَأُسْرِعَ بِخِيَارِكُمْ وَأَنْتُمْ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَرْذُلُونَ. وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: وَإِذَا شِئْتَ رَأَيْتَهُ فَاسِقًا يَتَعَمَّقُ بِثَلاَثِينَ أَلْفًا إِلَى النَّارِ مَا لَهُ قَاتَلَهُ اللَّهُ؟ بَاعَ خَلاَقَهُ مِنَ اللهِ بِثَمَنِ عَنْزٍ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ رَأَيْتَهُ مُضَيِّعًا مُرْبَدًّا فِي سَبِيلِ الشَّيْطَانِ، لاَ وَاعِظَ لَهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ وَلاَ مِنَ النَّاسِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 140
Asma' bint 'Ubayd said, "I said to Ibn Sirin, 'I have an orphan in my care.' He said, 'Treat him as you would treat your own child. Beat him as you would beat your own child.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَلاَّمُ بْنُ أَبِي مُطِيعٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِابْنِ سِيرِينَ: عِنْدِي يَتِيمٌ، قَالَ: اصْنَعْ بِهِ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِوَلَدِكَ، اضْرِبْهُ مَا تَضْرِبُ وَلَدَكَ.
Chapter 78: The excellence of a woman who perseveres with her child and does
بَابُ فَضْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا تَصَبَّرَتْ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا وَلَمْ تَتَزَوَّجْ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 141
'Awf ibn Malik reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I and a woman who is widowed and is patient with her child will be like these two fingers in the Garden."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ نَهَّاسِ بْنِ قَهْمٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادٍ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: أَنَا وَامْرَأَةٌ سَفْعَاءُ الْخَدَّيْنِ، امْرَأَةٌ آمَتْ مِنْ زَوْجِهَا فَصَبَرْتَ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا، كَهَاتَيْنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ.
Chapter 79: Disciplining an orphan
بَابُ أَدَبِ الْيَتِيمِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 142
Shumaysa al-'Atakiyya said, "The disciplining of orphans was mentioned in the presence of 'A'isha and she said, 'I would beat an orphan until he submits.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ شُمَيْسَةَ الْعَتَكِيَّةِ قَالَتْ: ذُكِرَ أَدَبُ الْيَتِيمِ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي لأَضْرِبُ الْيَتِيمَ حَتَّى يَنْبَسِطَ.
Chapter 80: The excellence of someone whose child has died
بَابُ فَضْلِ مَنْ مَاتَ لَهُ الْوَلَدُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 143
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No Muslim who has had three of his children die young will enter the Fire, except to expiate an unfulfilled oath."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لاَ يَمُوتُ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ، فَتَمَسَّهُ النَّارُ، إِلاَّ تَحِلَّةَ الْقَسَمِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 144
Abu Hurayra reported that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with a child. She said, "Make supplication for him. I have buried three children." He said, "You have built a strong barrier against the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ طَلْقِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِصَبِيٍّ فَقَالَتِ: ادْعُ لَهُ، فَقَدْ دَفَنْتُ ثَلاَثَةً، فَقَالَ: احْتَظَرْتِ بِحِظَارٍ شَدِيدٍ مِنَ النَّارِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 145
Khalid al-'Absi said, "A son of mine died and I felt intense grief over his loss. I said, 'Abu Hurayra, have you heard anything from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to cheer us regarding our dead?' He replied, 'I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Your children are roaming freely in the Garden."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْعَبْسِيِّ قَالَ: مَاتَ ابْنٌ لِي، فَوَجَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَجَدَا شَدِيدًا، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا تُسَخِّي بِهِ أَنْفُسَنَا عَنْ مَوْتَانَا؟ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: صِغَارُكُمْ دَعَامِيصُ الْجَنَّةِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 146
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If anyone has three of his children die young and resigns them to Allah, he will enter the Garden.' We said, 'Messenger of Allah, what about two?' 'And two,' he said." Mahmud ibn Labid said to Jabir, "By Allah, I think that if you had asked, 'And one?' he would have given a similar answer." He said, "By Allah, I think so too."
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: مَنْ مَاتَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ فَاحْتَسَبَهُمْ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَاثْنَانِ؟ قَالَ: وَاثْنَانِ، قُلْتُ لِجَابِرٍ: وَاللَّهِ، أَرَى لَوْ قُلْتُمْ وَاحِدٌ لَقَالَ. قَالَ: وَأَنَا أَظُنُّهُ وَاللَّهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 147
same as 144, different isnad.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ طَلْقَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، هُوَ جَدُّهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِصَبِيٍّ فَقَالَتِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُ، فَقَدْ دَفَنْتُ ثَلاَثَةً، فَقَالَ: احْتَظَرْتِ بِحِظَارٍ شَدِيدٍ مِنَ النَّارِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
Abu Hurayra reported, "A woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We cannot come to sit with you, so set aside a day when we can come.' He said, 'Your appointed place is the house of so-and-so.' He came to the women at that time. Part of what he said to them was, 'There is no woman among you who has three children die, resigning them to Allah, who will not enter the Garden.' A woman said, 'And if it is two?' He replied, 'And if it is two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْكَ فِي مَجْلِسِكَ، فَوَاعِدْنَا يَوْمًا نَأْتِكَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ: مَوْعِدُكُنَّ بَيْتُ فُلاَنٍ، فَجَاءَهُنَّ لِذَلِكَ الْوَعْدِ، وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثَهُنَّ: مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ يَمُوتُ لَهَا ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ، فَتَحْتَسِبَهُمْ، إِلاَّ دَخَلَتِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ: أَوِ اثْنَانِ؟ قَالَ: أَوَِ اثْنَانِ كَانَ سُهَيْلٌ يَتَشَدَّدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَيَحْفَظُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ عِنْدَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 149
Umm Salim said, "While I was with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, he said, 'Umm Salim! There is no Muslim couple who have three of their children die without Allah admitting them to the Garden by virtue of His mercy to them.' I said, 'And if there are two?' He said, 'And if there are two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالاَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَامِرٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ يَمُوتُ لَهُمَا ثَلاَثَةُ أَوْلاَدٍ، إِلاَّ أَدْخَلَهُمَا اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ، قُلْتُ: وَاثْنَانِ؟ قَالَ: وَاثْنَانِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 150
Al-Hasan reported that Sa'sa'a ibn Mu'awiya told him that he met Abu Dharr finding him alone without any relatives and asked, "Don't you have any children, Abu Dharr?" He said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'There is no Muslim who has three of his children die before they reach puberty without Allah admitting him to the Garden by virtue of His mercy to them. There is no man who frees a Muslim with Allah Almighty making each of the limbs of the one who is freed a ransom for each of the emancipator's limbs.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْفُضَيْلِ: عَنْ أَبِي حَرِيزٍ، أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ حَدَّثَهُ بِوَاسِطَ، أَنَّ صَعْصَعَةَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مُتَوَشِّحًا قِرْبَةً، قَالَ: مَا لَكَ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ قَالَ: أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ؟ قُلْتُ: بَلَى، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَمُوتُ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ، إِلاَّ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ، وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ أَعْتَقَ مُسْلِمًا إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُلَّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ، فِكَاكَهُ لِكُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 151
Anas ibn Malik reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If someone has three children die before they reach puberty, Allah will admit him and them to the Garden by virtue of His mercy."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عُمَارَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَنْ مَاتَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ، أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ وَإِيَّاهُمْ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ الْجَنَّةَ.
Chapter 81: Someone whose miscarried child dies
بَابُ مَنْ مَاتَ لَهُ سَقْطٌ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 152
Sahl ibn al-Hanzala, who had no children, said, "I would prefer to have a miscarried child while I am a Muslim and resign that child to Allah than to have the entire world and what it contains."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: لأَنْ يُولَدَ لِي فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَلَدٌ سَقْطٌ فَأَحْتَسِبَهُ، أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ يكُونَ لِيَ الدُّنْيَا جَمِيعًا وَمَا فِيهَا وَكَانَ ابْنُ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ مِمَّنْ بَايَعَ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 153
'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Which of you prefers the money of heirs to his own money?" "Messenger of Allah," they replied, "there is none of us who does not prefer his own wealth to that of his heirs." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Know that there is not one of you who does not prefer his heirs' money to his own. Your wealth is what you have spent (for Allah) and the wealth of your heirs is what you leave."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَيُّكُمْ مَالُ وَارِثِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ؟ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا مِنَّا مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ مَالُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِ وَارِثِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: اعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ مَالُ وَارِثِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ، مَالُكَ مَا قَدَّمْتَ، وَمَالُ وَارِثِكَ مَا أَخَّرْتَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 154
He said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Who do you reckon to be the childless among you?" They said, "They are those who do not have any children." No," he said, "The childless are those who have not sent any of their children ahead (i.e. none of their children have died)."
قَالَ: وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَا تَعُدُّونَ فِيكُمُ الرَّقُوبَ؟ قَالُوا: الرَّقُوبُ الَّذِي لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ، قَالَ: لاَ، وَلَكِنَّ الرَّقُوبَ الَّذِي لَمْ يُقَدِّمْ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ شَيْئًا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 155
He reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Who do you reckon to be the one who most often throws people down (in a fight)?" They replied, "The one whom men do not throw down." He said, "No the one who throws people down is the person who controls himself when he is angry."
قَالَ: وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَا تَعُدُّونَ فِيكُمُ الصُّرَعَةَ؟ قَالُوا: هُوَ الَّذِي لاَ تَصْرَعُهُ الرِّجَالُ، فَقَالَ: لاَ، وَلَكِنَّ الصُّرَعَةَ الَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ.
Chapter 82: Being a good master
بَابُ حُسْنِ الْمَلَكَةِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 156
'Ali ibn Talib reported that when the illness of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, deepened, he said, "'Ali! Bring me a page on which I can write something for my community after which they will not go astray." 'Ali said, "I feared that he would die before I could do that, so I said, 'I will remember better than the paper.' His head was between my forearm and my leg. He recommended the prayer, zakat and kind treatment of slaves. he spoke like that until he died." He commanded him to testify, "There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. Anyone who testifies to that is saved from the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا ثَقُلَ قَالَ: يَا عَلِيُّ، ائْتِنِي بِطَبَقٍ أَكْتُبْ فِيهِ مَا لاَ تَضِلُّ أُمَّتِي بَعْدِي، فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَسْبِقَنِي فَقُلْتُ: إِنِّي لَأَحْفَظُ مِنْ ذِرَاعَيِ الصَّحِيفَةِ، وَكَانَ رَأْسُهُ بَيْنَ ذِرَاعِي وَعَضُدِي، فَجَعَلَ يُوصِي بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ، وَقَالَ كَذَاكَ حَتَّى فَاضَتْ نَفْسُهُ، وَأَمَرَهُ بِشَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، مَنْ شَهِدَ بِهِمَا حُرِّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 157
'Abdullah reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Respond to invitations. Do not reject gifts. Do not beat Muslims."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَابِقٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: أَجِيبُوا الدَّاعِيَ، وَلاَ تَرُدُّوا الْهَدِيَّةَ، وَلاَ تَضْرِبُوا الْمُسْلِمِينَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 158
'Ali reported that the last words of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, were
"The prayer! The prayer! Fear Allah concerning your slaves!"حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: كَانَ آخِرُ كَلاَمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: الصَّلاَةَ، الصَّلاَةَ، اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِيمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ.
Chapter 83: Being a bad owner
بَابُ سُوءِ الْمَلَكَةِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 160
Abu Umama said, "Ingratitude is typified by someone who refuses to give, lives alone, and beats his slave."
حَدَّثَنَا عِصَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَرِيزُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: الْكَنُودُ: الَّذِي يَمْنَعُ رِفْدَهُ، وَيَنْزِلُ وَحْدَهُ، وَيَضْرِبُ عَبْدَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 161
Al-Hasan reported that a man ordered one of his slaves to draw water using one of his camels and the man fell asleep. The master came with a torch and put it in his face and the slave fell into the well. In the morning, the slave went to 'Umar ibn al-Khattab and 'Umar saw what had happened to his slave and therefore 'Umar set him free."
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، وَحَمَّادٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، وَحُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَمَرَ غُلاَمًا لَهُ أَنْ يَسْنُوَ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهُ، فَنَامَ الْغُلاَمُ، فَجَاءَ بِشُعْلَةٍ مِنْ نَارٍ فَأَلْقَاهَا فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَتَرَدَّى الْغُلاَمُ فِي بِئْرٍ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَتَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، فَرَأَى الَّذِي فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَأَعْتَقَهُ.
Chapter 84: Selling a slave among the Bedouins
بَابُ بَيْعِ الْخَادِمِ مِنَ الأعْرَابِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 162
'Amra reported that 'A'isha had made one of her slavegirls a mudabbar (one who would be set free after her death). Then 'A'isha became ill and her nephews consulted a gypsy doctor. He said, "You are asking me for information about a bewitched woman. A slavegirl of hers has bewitched her." 'A'isha was told and asked the girl, "Have you put a spell on me?" "Yes," she replied. "Why?' she asked. "Because you will never free me," she answered. Then 'A'isha said, "Sell her to the worst masters among the Arabs."
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا دَبَّرَتْ أَمَةً لَهَا، فَاشْتَكَتْ عَائِشَةُ، فَسَأَلَ بَنُو أَخِيهَا طَبِيبًا مِنَ الزُّطِّ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّكُمْ تُخْبِرُونِي عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ مَسْحُورَةٍ، سَحَرَتْهَا أَمَةٌ لَهَا، فَأُخْبِرَتْ عَائِشَةُ، قَالَتْ: سَحَرْتِينِي؟ فَقَالَتْ: نَعَمْ، فَقَالَتْ: وَلِمَ؟ لاَ تَنْجَيْنَ أَبَدًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ: بِيعُوهَا مِنْ شَرِّ الْعَرَبِ مَلَكَةً.
Chapter 85: Forgiving a slave
بَابُ الْعَفْوِ عَنِ الْخَادِمِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 163
Abu Umama said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came with two slaves and gave one of them to 'Ali and said, 'Do not beat him. I have forbidden beating the people of the prayer and I saw him praying before we came.' He gave Abu Dharr a slave and said, "I recommend that you treat him well,' so Abu Dharr set him free. He said, 'What have you done?' He replied, 'You commanded me to treat him well, so I set him free.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، هُوَ ابْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو غَالِبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ: أَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ غُلامَانِ، فَوَهَبَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِعَلِيٍّ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ: لاَ تَضْرِبْهُ، فَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ عَنْ ضَرْبِ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي مُنْذُ أَقْبَلْنَا، وَأَعْطَى أَبَا ذَرٍّ غُلاَمًا، وَقَالَ: اسْتَوْصِ بِهِ مَعْرُوفًا فَأَعْتَقَهُ، فَقَالَ: مَا فَعَلَ؟ قَالَ: أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَوْصِي بِهِ خَيْرًا فَأَعْتَقْتُهُ.
Chapter 85:
بَابُ مَنْ خَتَمَ عَلَى خَادِمِهِ مَخَافَةَ سُوءِ الظَّنِّ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 164
Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to Madina without any servant. Abu Talha took my hand and brought me to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Prophet of Allah!' This is Anas, a clever and intelligent boy. Let him serve him.'" Anas said, "I served him when he was at home and on journeys from the time he came to Madina until he died, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He never said to me about anything I had done, 'Why did you do this?' nor did he say to me about something I had not done, 'Why did you not do such-and-such?'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ خَادِمٌ، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ بِيَدِي، فَانْطَلَقَ بِي حَتَّى أَدْخَلَنِي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، إِنَّ أَنَسًا غُلاَمٌ كَيِّسٌ لَبِيبٌ، فَلْيَخْدُمْكَ. قَالَ: فَخَدَمْتُهُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْحَضَرِ، مَقْدَمَهُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ صلى الله عليه وسلم، مَا قَالَ لِي لِشَيْءٍ صَنَعْتُ: لِمَ صَنَعْتَ هَذَا هَكَذَا؟ وَلاَ قَالَ لِي لِشَيْءٍ لَمْ أَصْنَعْهُ: أَلاَ صَنَعْتَ هَذَا هَكَذَا؟.
Chapter 86: When a slave steals
بَابُ إِذَا سَرَقَ الْعَبْدُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 165
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a slave steals, sell him, even for a half an awqiya."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِذَا سَرَقَ الْمَمْلُوكُ بِعْهُ وَلَوْ بِنَشٍّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ: النَّشُّ: عِشْرُونَ. وَالنَّوَاةُ: خَمْسَةٌ. وَالأُوقِيَّةُ: أَرْبَعُونَ.
Chapter 87: A slave who commits wrong actions
بَابُ الْخَادِمِ يُذْنِبُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 166
Laqit ibn Sabira reported that his father said, "I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when a shepherd had driven a lamp into the evening pasture. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do not suppose that we have a hundred sheep and do not want to give you more than only a lamb. When the shepherd brought the lamb, we sacrificed a sheep in its place.'" Laqit said, "Part of what he said is, 'Do not beat your wife as you would beat your slavegirl. When you wash your nose, snuff up water freely unless you are fasting.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ لَقِيطِ بْنِ صَبِرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَدَفَعَ الرَّاعِي فِي الْمُرَاحِ سَخْلَةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لاَ تَحْسِبَنَّ، وَلَمْ يَقُلْ: لاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ إِنَّ لَنَا غَنَمًا مِئَةً لاَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَزِيدَ، فَإِذَا جَاءَ الرَّاعِي بِسَخْلَةٍ ذَبَحْنَا مَكَانَهَا شَاةً، فَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ: لاَ تَضْرِبْ ظَعِينَتَكَ كَضَرْبِكَ أَمَتَكَ، وَإِذَا اسْتَنْشَقْتَ فَبَالِغْ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ صَائِمًا.
Chapter 88: Someone who finishes something for his slave, fearing
بَابُ مَنْ خَتَمَ عَلَى خَادِمِهِ مَخَافَةَ سُوءِ الظَّنِّ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 167
Abu'l-'Aliyya said, "We were ordered to finish off things for the servant and to measure and count because we did not want to allow them to accustom themselves to bad habits nor for anyone to think evil of us."
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَلْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ قَالَ: كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ أَنْ نَخْتِمَ عَلَى الْخَادِمِ، وَنَكِيلَ، وَنَعُدَّهَا، كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَتَعَوَّدُوا خُلُقَ سُوءٍ، أَوْ يَظُنَّ أَحَدُنَا ظَنَّ سُوءٍ.
Chapter 89: Someone who counts things for his slave fearing
بَابُ مَنْ خَتَمَ عَلَى خَادِمِهِ مَخَافَةَ سُوءِ الظَّنِّ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 168
Salman said, "I count the soup bones for my slave, fearing people's opinion."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ قَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَعُدُّ الْعُرَاقَ عَلَى خَادِمِي مَخَافَةَ الظَّنِّ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 169
same as 168.
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ حَارِثَةَ بْنَ مُضَرِّبٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سَلْمَانَ: إِنِّي لَأَعُدُّ الْعُرَاقَ خَشْيَةَ الظَّنِّ.
Chapter 90: Disciplining the servant
بَابُ أَدَبِ الْخَادِمِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 170
Yazid ibn 'Abdullah said, "'Abdullah ibn 'Umar sent a slave of his with some gold - or silver - and he changed it and deferred the exchange (i.e. he changed gold into silver or vice versa and did not take the money straightaway. This is haram.) Then he went back to Ibn 'Umar who gave him a painful beating. He said, 'Go and take what is mine and do not exchange it!'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ يَزِيدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ قَالَ: أَرْسَلَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ غُلاَمًا لَهُ بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ بِوَرِقٍ، فَصَرَفَهُ، فَأَنْظَرَ بِالصَّرْفِ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ فَجَلَدَهُ جَلْدًا وَجِيعًا وَقَالَ: اذْهَبْ، فَخُذِ الَّذِي لِي، وَلاَ تَصْرِفْهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 171
Abu Mas'ud said, "I was beating a slave of mine when I heard a voice behind me, 'Know, Abu Mas'ud, that Allah is able to call you to account for this slave.' I turned around and there was the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, he is free for the sake of Allah!' He said, 'If you had not done that, the Fire would have touched you (or the Fire would have burned you).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ غُلاَمًا لِي، فَسَمِعْتُ مِنْ خَلْفِي صَوْتًا: اعْلَمْ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ، لَلَّهُ أَقْدَرُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَهُوَ حُرٌّ لِوَجْهِ اللهِ، فَقَالَ: أَمَا لَوْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ لَمَسَّتْكَ النَّارُ أَوْ لَلَفَحَتْكَ النَّارُ.
Chapter 91: Do not say, "May Allah make your face ugly"
بَابُ لاَ تَقُلْ: قَبَّحَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 172
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not say, 'May Allah make your face ugly.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لاَ تَقُولُوا: قَبَّحَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 173
Abu Hurayra said, "Do not say, 'May Allah make your face ugly and any face like your face.' Allah Almighty created Adam, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the form that He ordained."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: لاَ تَقُولَنَّ: قَبَّحَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَكَ وَوَجْهَ مَنْ أَشْبَهَ وَجْهَكَ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ آدَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى صُورَتِهِ.
Chapter 92: Avoid striking the face
بَابُ لِيَجْتَنِبِ الْوَجْهَ فِي الضَّرْبِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 174
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you strikes his servant, let him avoid his face."
حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، وَسَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: إِذَا ضَرَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ خَادِمَهُ فَلْيَجْتَنِبِ الْوَجْهَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 175
Jabir said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by an animal which had been branded and its nostrils were smoking. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah curses any person who does this. No one should mark the face nor strike it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِدَابَّةٍ قَدْ وُسِمَ يُدَخِّنُ مَنْخِرَاهُ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا، لاَ يَسِمَنَّ أَحَدٌ الْوَجْهَ وَلاَ يَضْرِبَنَّهُ.
Chapter 93: Someone who slaps his slave should free him even
بَابُ مَنْ لَطَمَ عَبْدَهُ فَلْيُعْتِقْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ إِيجَابٍ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 176
Hilal ibn Yasaf said, "We used to sell linen in the house of Suwayd ibn Muqarrin. A slavegirl came out and said something to one of the men and that man slapped her. Suwayd ibn Muqarrin asked him, 'Did you slap her face? We were seven and we only had a single servant. Then one of us slapped her and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered him to set her free.'"
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ هِلاَلَ بْنَ يَسَافٍ يَقُولُ: كُنَّا نَبِيعُ الْبَزَّ فِي دَارِ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ، فَخَرَجَتْ جَارِيَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لِرَجُلٍ شَيْئًا، فَلَطَمَهَا ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ سُوَيْدُ بْنُ مُقَرِّنٍ: أَلَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهَا؟ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ وَمَا لَنَا إِلاَّ خَادِمٌ، فَلَطَمَهَا بَعْضُنَا، فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُعْتِقُهَا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 177
Ibn 'Umar said, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The expiation for someone who slaps his slave or beats him more than he deserves is to set him free.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: مَنْ لَطَمَ عَبْدَهُ أَوْ ضَرَبَهُ حَدًّا لَمْ يَأْتِهِ، فَكَفَّارَتُهُ عِتْقُهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 178
Mu'awiya ibn Muqarrin said, "I slapped a mawla of mine and he fled. Then my father called me and said, 'I will tell you a story. We, the sons of Muqarrin, were seven, and we had one servant. Then one of us slapped her and that was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He said, 'Order them to set her free.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was told. 'She is the only servant they have.' He said, 'Then let them hire her and when they no longer need her, let her go on her way.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ قَالَ: لَطَمْتُ مَوْلًى لَنَا فَفَرَّ، فَدَعَانِي أَبِي فَقَالَ لَهُ: اقْتَصَّ، كُنَّا وَلَدَ مُقَرِّنٍ سَبْعَةً، لَنَا خَادِمٌ، فَلَطَمَهَا أَحَدُنَا، فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: مُرْهُمْ فَلْيُعْتِقُوهَا، فَقِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لَيْسَ لَهُمْ خَادِمٌ غَيْرَهَا، قَالَ: فَلْيَسْتَخْدِمُوهَا فَإِذَا اسْتَغْنَوْا خَلُّوا سَبِيلَهَا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 179
Shu'ba said, "Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir said to me, 'What is your name?' I replied, 'Shu'ba.' He said, 'Abu Shu'ba related to me that when Suwayd ibn Muqarrin al-Muzani saw a man strike his slave, he said. 'Do you not know that the face is forbidden? In the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we were seven brothers and we only had one servant. Then one of us slapped him (sic.) and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded that we set him free.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ قَالَ لِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ: مَا اسْمُكَ؟ فَقُلْتُ: شُعْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، وَرَأَى رَجُلاً لَطَمَ غُلاَمَهُ، فَقَالَ: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الصُّورَةَ مُحَرَّمَةٌ؟ رَأَيْتُنِي وَإِنِّي سَابِعُ سَبْعَةِ إِخْوَةٍ، عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، مَا لَنَا إِلاَّ خَادِمٌ، فَلَطَمَهُ أَحَدُنَا، فَأَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نُعْتِقَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 180
Abu 'Umar Zadhan said, "We were with Ibn 'Umar when he summoned a slave of his whom he had beaten and he uncovered his back. 'Does it hurt?' he asked. 'No,' he replied. Then he set him free. He picked up a stick from the ground and then said, 'I do not have a reward (for him) worth as much as this stick.' I asked, 'Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman, why do you say this?' He replied, 'I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The expiation of someone who beats a slave more than he deserves or slaps his face is that he must set him free."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا فِرَاسٌ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ أَبِي عُمَرَ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَدَعَا بِغُلاَمٍ لَهُ كَانَ ضَرَبَهُ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ فَقَالَ: أَيُوجِعُكَ؟ قَالَ: لاَ. فَأَعْتَقَهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ عُودًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ: مَالِي فِيهِ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مَا يَزِنُ هَذَا الْعُودَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ أَوْ قَالَ: مَنْ ضَرَبَ مَمْلُوكَهُ حَدًّا لَمْ يَأْتِهِ، أَوْ لَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ، فَكَفَّارَتُهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهُ.
Chapter 94: The qisas (retaliation) of the slave
بَابُ قِصَاصِ الْعَبْدِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 181
'Ammar ibn Yasir said, "None of you beats his slave unjustly without the slave receiving retaliation from him on the Day of Rising."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، وَقَبِيصَةُ، قَالاَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ قَالَ: لاَ يَضْرِبُ أَحَدٌ عَبْدًا لَهُ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ لَهُ إِلاَّ أُقِيدَ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 182
Abu Layla said, "Salman went out and when his animal fodder fell from the manger, he told his servant, 'If it were not that I fear retaliation, I would make you hurt (i.e. by beating you)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا لَيْلَى قَالَ: خَرَجَ سَلْمَانُ فَإِذَا عَلَفُ دَابَّتِهِ يَتَسَاقَطُ مِنَ الْآرِيِّ، فَقَالَ لِخَادِمِهِ: لَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَخَافُ الْقِصَاصَ لَأَوْجَعْتُكَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 183
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Give people their rights. Even the hornless sheep will take retaliation from the horned sheep."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لَتُؤَدُّنَّ الْحُقُوقَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا، حَتَّى يُقَادَ لِلشَّاةِ الْجَمَّاءِ مِنَ الشَّاةِ الْقَرْنَاءِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 184
Umm Salama reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was in his house and called for a slave of his (or hers) and she was slow in coming. The anger showed in his face. Umm Salama went to the curtain and found the slavegirl playing. He had a siwak-stick with him and said, '"Were it not that I fear retaliation on the Day of Rising with this siwak."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي جَدَّتِي، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي بَيْتِهَا، فَدَعَا وَصِيفَةً لَهُ أَوْ لَهَا فَأَبْطَأَتْ، فَاسْتَبَانَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَقَامَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ إِلَى الْحِجَابِ، فَوَجَدَتِ الْوَصِيفَةَ تَلْعَبُ، وَمَعَهُ سِوَاكٌ، فَقَالَ: لَوْلاَ خَشْيَةُ الْقَوَدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، لَأَوْجَعْتُكِ بِهَذَا السِّوَاكِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 185
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "On the Day of Rising, retaliation will be taken from anyone who gives a beating."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ ضَرَبَ ضَرْبًا اقْتُصَّ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 186
same as 185.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلِيفَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَنْ ضَرَبَ ضَرْبًا ظُلْمًا اقْتُصَّ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.
Chapter 95: "Clothe them from the clothes you yourself wear."
بَابُ اكْسُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَلْبَسُونَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 187
'Ubada ibn al-Walid said, "My father and I went out to seek knowledge from the Ansar in this area before they died. The first one we met was Abu'l-Yasar, the Companion of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who had one of his slaves with him. Abu'l-Yasar was wearing one striped robe and one mu'afiri robe and his slave was also wearing one striped robe and one mu'afiri robe. I said to him, 'Uncle! Why don't you take your slave's striped robe and give him your mu'afiri robe, or take his mu'afiri robe and give him your striped robe? Then he would have a complete outfit and you would have a complete outfit.' He wiped his head and said, 'O Allah, bless him in it! Nephew, these two eyes of mine have seen and these two ears of mine have heard and my heart has retained,' and he pointed towards his heart, 'that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Feed them from what you yourself eat and clothe them from the clothes you yourself wear." It is easier for me to give him the goods of this world than to have my good actions taken away from me on the Day of Rising.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ مُجَاهِدِ أَبِي حَزْرَةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي نَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ فِي هَذَا الْحَيِّ فِي الأَنْصَارِ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَهْلِكُوا، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ لَقِينَا أَبُو الْيَسَرِ صَاحِبُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَهُ، وَعَلَى أَبِي الْيَسَرِ بُرْدَةٌ وَمَعَافِرِيٌّ، وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ بُرْدَةٌ وَمَعَافِرِيٌّ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا عَمِّي، لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بُرْدَةَ غُلاَمِكَ وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ مَعَافِرِيَّكَ، أَوْ أَخَذْتَ مَعَافِرِيَّهُ وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ بُرْدَتَكَ، كَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ حُلَّةٌ أَوْ عَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَمَسَحَ رَأْسِي وَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ فِيهِ، يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، بَصَرُ عَيْنَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَسَمْعُ أُذُنَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَشَارَ إِلَى نِيَاطِ قَلْبِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: أَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ، وَاكْسُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَلْبَسُونَ وَكَانَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَهُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 188
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, advised that slaves should be well-treated. He said, 'Feed them from what you eat and clothe them from what you wear. Do not punish what Allah has created.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُبَشِّرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ يَقُولُ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوصِي بِالْمَمْلُوكِينَ خَيْرًا وَيَقُولُ: أَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ، وَأَلْبِسُوهُمْ مِنْ لَبُوسِكُمْ، وَلاَ تُعَذِّبُوا خَلْقَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.
Chapter 96: Insulting slaves
بَابُ سِبَابِ الْعَبِيدِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 189
Al-Ma'rur ibn Suwayd said, "I saw Abu Dharr wearing a robe and his slave was also wearing a robe. We asked him about that and he said, 'I insulted a man and he complained about me to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Did you insult him by his mother?' 'Yes,' I replied. He said, 'Your brothers are your property. Allah has put them under your authority. If someone has his brother under his authority, he should feed him from what he eats and clothe him from what he wears and not burden him with anything that will be too much for him. If you burden him with what will be too much for him, then help him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْمَعْرُورَ بْنَ سُوَيْدٍ يَقُولُ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي سَابَبْتُ رَجُلاً فَشَكَانِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَعَيَّرْتَهُ بِأُمِّهِ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ خَوَلُكُمْ، جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ.
Chapter 97: Should a person help his slave?
بَابُ هَلْ يُعِينُ عَبْدَهُ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 190
Sallam ibn 'Amr reported from one of the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Your slaves are your brothers, so treat him well. Ask for their help in what is too much for you and help them in what is too much for them."
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سَلاَّمَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَرِقَّاكُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ، فَأَحْسِنُوا إِلَيْهِمْ، اسْتَعِينُوهُمْ عَلَى مَا غَلَبَكُمْ، وَأَعِينُوهُمْ عَلَى مَا غُلِبُوا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 191
Abu Hurayra said, 'Help the worker in his work. The one who works for Allah will not be disappointed," i.e. the servant.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَعِينُوا الْعَامِلَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ، فَإِنَّ عَامِلَ اللهِ لاَ يَخِيبُ، يَعْنِي: الْخَادِمَ.
Chapter 98: Do not burden a slave with work which he is incapable
بَابُ لاَ يُكَلَّفُ الْعَبْدُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا لاَ يُطِيقُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 192
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The slave has his food and clothing. Do not burden a slave with work which he is incapable of doing."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لِلْمَمْلُوكِ طَعَامُهُ وَكِسْوَتُهُ، وَلاَ يُكَلَّفُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا لاَ يُطِيقُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 193
Same as 192.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، أَنَّ عَجْلاَنَ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَهُ قُبَيْلَ وَفَاتِهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لِلْمَمْلُوكِ طَعَامُهُ وَكِسْوَتُهُ، وَلاَ يُكَلَّفُ إِلاَّ مَا يُطِيقُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 194
Ma'rur said, "We passed by Abu Dharr and he was wearing a garment and his slave had a robe on. We said, 'Why do you not take this and give this man something else instead of the robe?' He replied that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah has put your brothers under your authority. If someone has his brother under his authority, he should feed him from what he eats and clothe him from what he wears and not burden him with what will be too much for him. If he burdens him with what will be too much for him, he should help him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ: قَالَ مَعْرُورٌ: مَرَرْنَا بِأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ، وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَقُلْنَا: لَوْ أَخَذْتَ هَذَا وَأَعْطَيْتَ هَذَا غَيْرَهُ، كَانَتْ حُلَّةٌ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِخْوَانُكُمْ جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ، فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ يُكَلِّفْهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفَهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ فَلْيُعِنْهُ عَلَيْهِ.
Chapter 99: A man's maintenance of his slave and servant is
بَابُ نَفَقَةُ الرَّجُلِ عَلَى عَبْدِهِ وَخَادِمِهِ صَدَقَةٌ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 195
Al-Miqdam heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "What you feed yourself is sadaqa. What you feed your child, your wife and your servant is sadaqa."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا بَقِيَّةُ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي بَحِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ، سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: مَا أَطْعَمْتَ نَفْسَكَ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَمَا أَطْعَمْتَ وَلَدَكَ وَزَوْجَتَكَ وَخَادِمَكَ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 196
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best sadaqa is that which leaves you free of want. The upper hand is better than the lower hand. Begin with those you look after. Your wife says, 'Spend on me or divorce me.' Your slave says, 'Spend on me or sell me.' Your child asks, 'On whom can we rely?'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: خَيْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ مَا بَقَّى غِنًى، وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى، وَابْدَأْ بِمَنْ تَعُولُ، تَقُولُ امْرَأَتُكَ: أَنْفِقْ عَلَيَّ أَوْ طَلِّقْنِي، وَيَقُولُ مَمْلُوكُكَ: أَنْفِقْ عَلَيَّ أَوْ بِعْنِي، وَيَقُولُ وَلَدُكَ: إِلَى مَنْ تَكِلُنَا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 197
Abu Hurayra said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded sadaqa. A man said, 'I have a dinar.' He said, 'Spend it on yourself.' He said, 'I have another.' He said, 'Spend it on your wife.' He said, 'I have another.' He said, 'Spend it on your servant and then on whomever you see fit.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِصَدَقَةٍ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: عِنْدِي دِينَارٌ، قَالَ: أَنْفِقْهُ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ، قَالَ: عِنْدِي آخَرُ، قَالَ: أَنْفِقْهُ عَلَى زَوْجَتِكَ قَالَ: عِنْدِي آخَرُ، قَالَ: أَنْفِقْهُ عَلَى خَادِمِكَ، ثُمَّ أَنْتَ أَبْصَرُ.
Chapter 100: When someone dislikes eating with his slave
بَابُ إِذَا كَرِهَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مَعَ عَبْدِهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 198
Ibn Jurayj related that Abu'z-Zubayr heard him ask Jabir about when a man's servant has finished his work and heat (i.e. cooking). Did the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, command that the servant be invited to eat? "Yes," he replied. If one of you dislikes to have his servant eat with him, he should give him his food by his own hand.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُ جَابِرًا عَنْ خَادِمِ الرَّجُلِ، إِذَا كَفَاهُ الْمَشَقَّةَ وَالْحَرَّ، أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَدْعُوهُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَإِنْ كَرِهَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَطْعَمَ مَعَهُ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ أُكْلَةً فِي يَدِهِ.
Chapter 101: A slave should eat from what his master eats
بَابُ يُطْعِمُ الْعَبْدَ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 199
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, advised that slaves be well treated. He said, 'Feed them from what you eat and clothe them from what you wear and do not punish Allah's creation.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ مُبَشِّرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ يَقُولُ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوصِي بِالْمَمْلُوكِينَ خَيْرًا وَيَقُولُ: أَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ، وَأَلْبِسُوهُمْ مِنْ لَبُوسِكُمْ، وَلاَ تُعَذِّبُوا خَلْقَ اللهِ.
Chapter 457: The young person greets the old
بَابُ يُسَلِّمُ الصَّغِيرُ عَلَى الْكَبِيرِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1000
See 993.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ثَابِتًا مَوْلَى ابْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يُسَلِّمُ الرَّاكِبُ عَلَى الْمَاشِي، وَالْمَاشِي عَلَى الْقَاعِدِ، وَالْقَلِيلُ عَلَى الْكَثِيرِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1001
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The young person greets the old person, the person walking greets the person sitting down, and the small group greets the large group."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يُسَلِّمُ الصَّغِيرُ عَلَى الْكَبِيرِ، وَالْمَاشِي عَلَى الْقَاعِدِ، وَالْقَلِيلُ عَلَى الْكَثِيرِ.
Chapter 458: The end of the greeting
بَابُ مُنْتَهَى السَّلامِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1001b
(sic) Abu'z-Zinad said, "Kharija (ibn Zayd ibn Thabit) used to write on the letter of Zayd when he said the salam, 'Peace be upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings and His forgiveness and the best of His prayers."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ قَالَ: كَانَ خَارِجَةُ يَكْتُبُ عَلَى كِتَابِ زَيْدٍ إِذَا سَلَّمَ، قَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ وَمَغْفِرَتُهُ، وَطَيِّبُ صَلَوَاتِهِ.
In-book reference: Al-Adab Al-Mufrad Book 42 Chapter 458 Hadith 1
Chapter 459: The person who greets by a gesture
بَابُ مَنْ سَلَّمَ إِشَارَةً
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1003
Sa'd reported that he went with 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar and al-Qasim ibn Muhammad. They stopped at place and 'Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr commanded and made a gesture of greeting to them and it was answered.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْنٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، وَمَعَ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا نَزَلاَ سَرِفًا مَرَّ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِالسَّلاَمِ، فَرَدَّا عَلَيْهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1004
'Ata' ibn Abi Rabah said, "They used to dislike a greeting made with the hand," or he said, "He disliked greeting with the hand."
حَدَّثَنَا خَلادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ قَالَ: كَانُوا يَكْرَهُونَ التَّسْلِيمَ بِالْيَدِ، أَوْ قَالَ: كَانَ يَكْرَهُ التَّسْلِيمَ بِالْيَدِ.
Chapter 460: Make it heard when you greet
بَابُ يُسْمِعُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1005
Thabit ibn 'Ubayd said, "I came to a group which included 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar who said, 'When you greet, make it clearly audible, for it is a greeting from Allah containing great blessing.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ مَجْلِسًا فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: إِذَا سَلَّمْتَ فَأَسْمِعْ، فَإِنَّهَا تَحِيَّةٌ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللهِ مُبَارَكَةً طَيْبَةً.
Chapter 461: Someone who goes out, greets and is greeted
بَابُ مَنْ خَرَجَ يُسَلِّمُ وَيُسَلَّمُ عَلَيْهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1006
At-Tufayl ibn Ubayy ibn Ka'b related that he used to visit 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar and would go with him to the market. He said, "When we went to the market, 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar did not pass by any rubbish collector nor merchant nor poor person nor anyone else without greeting them."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْتِي عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَيَغْدُو مَعَهُ إِلَى السُّوقِ، قَالَ: فَإِذَا غَدَوْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ لَمْ يَمُرَّ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَلَى سَقَّاطٍ، وَلاَ صَاحِبِ بَيْعَةٍ، وَلاَ مِسْكِينٍ، وَلاَ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ.
Chapter 462: The greeting when someone comes to a gathering
بَابُ التَّسْلِيمِ إِذَا جَاءَ الْمَجْلِسَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1007
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you comes to a gathering, he should give the greeting. If he leaves, he should give the greeting. Neither is more of a duty than the other."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَجْلِسَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ، فَإِنْ رَجَعَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ، فَإِنَّ الأُخْرَى لَيْسَتْ بِأَحَقَّ مِنَ الأولَى.
Chapter 463: The greeting when someone leaves a gathering
بَابُ التَّسْلِيمِ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1008
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man comes to a gathering, he should give the greeting. When he sits down and then thinks that he should leave before the gathering has broken up, he should give the greeting. Neither is more of a duty than the other."
حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: إِذَا جَاءَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَجْلِسَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ، فَإِنْ جَلَسَ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَقُومَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَفَرَّقَ الْمَجْلِسُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ، فَإِنَّ الأُولَى لَيْسَتْ بِأَحَقَّ مِنَ الأخْرَى.
Chapter 464: The right of someone who gives the greeting when standing
بَابُ حَقِّ مَنْ سَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1009
Mu'awiya ibn Qurra said, "My father told me, 'If you sit in a gathering expecting good to come from, but then something occurs which makes you leave, say, 'Peace be upon you,' and you will share in any good that they obtain in that gathering. There are no people who sit in a gathering and then split up without Allah having been mentioned, but that it is as if they were leaving the corpse of a donkey.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بِسْطَامٌ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ قُرَّةَ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبِي: يَا بُنَيَّ، إِنْ كُنْتَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ تَرْجُو خَيْرَهُ، فَعَجِلَتْ بِكَ حَاجَةٌ فَقُلْ: سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَإِنَّكَ تَشْرَكُهُمْ فِيمَا أَصَابُوا فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ، وَمَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَجْلِسُونَ مَجْلِسًا فَيَتَفَرَّقُونَ عَنْهُ لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اللَّهُ، إِلاَّ كَأَنَّمَا تَفَرَّقُوا عَنْ جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1010
Abu Hurayra said, "Whoever meets his brother should greet him. If a tree or wall comes between them and then he meets him, he should greet him on the other side."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ: مَنْ لَقِيَ أَخَاهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِنْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَجَرَةٌ أَوْ حَائِطٌ، ثُمَّ لَقِيَهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1011
Anas ibn Malik reported that the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to gather and they would turn towards the tree and a group of them would go to the right and a group to its left. When they met again, they would greet one another.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ نِبْرَاسٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانُوا يَكُونُونَ مُجْتَمِعِينَ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُمُ الشَّجَرَةُ، فَتَنْطَلِقُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ يَمِينِهَا وَطَائِفَةٌ عَنْ شِمَالِهَا، فَإِذَا الْتَقَوْا سَلَّمَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ.
Chapter 465: The person who oils his hand for the handshake
بَابُ مَنْ دَهَنَ يَدَهُ لِلْمُصَافَحَةِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1012
It is reported by Thabit al-Bannani that Anas used to oil his hand with scented oil in the morning for the sake of shaking hands with his brothers.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ خِدَاشٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، عَنْ قُرَيْشٍ الْبَصْرِيِّ هُوَ ابْنُ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا كَانَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ ادَّهَنَ يَدَهُ بِدُهْنٍ طَيِّبٍ لِمُصَافَحَةِ إِخْوَانِهِ.
Chapter 466: Greeting those you know and those you do not know
بَابُ التَّسْلِيمِ بِالْمَعْرِفَةِ وَغَيْرِهَا
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1013
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that a man said, "Messenger of Allah, which aspect of Islam is best?" He replied, "Feeding people and greeting those you know and those you do not know."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ الإِسْلاَمِ خَيْرٌ؟ قَالَ: تُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ، وَتُقْرِئُ السَّلاَمَ عَلَى مَنْ عَرَفْتَ وَمَنْ لَمْ تَعْرِفْ.
Chapter 467: Chapter
بَابُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1014
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade people to sit in courtyards and roads. The Muslims said, "We will not be able to avoid it. We cannot undertake it." He said, "If not, then give it its due." They said, "What is it due?" He said, "Lower the eye, guide the traveller, wish for mercy on the person who sneezes when he praises Allah and return the greeting."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الأَفْنِيَةِ وَالصُّعُدَاتِ أَنْ يُجْلَسَ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ: لاَ نَسْتَطِيعُهُ، لاَ نُطِيقُهُ، قَالَ: أَمَّا لاَ، فَأَعْطُوا حَقَّهَا، قَالُوا: وَمَا حَقُّهَا؟ قَالَ: غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ، وَإِرْشَادُ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ، وَتَشْمِيتُ الْعَاطِسِ إِذَا حَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَرَدُّ التَّحِيَّةِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1015
Abu Hurayra said, "The most miserly of people is the person who is miserly with the greeting. The one who is cheated of good is the one who does not return it. if a tree comes between you and your brother, and you are able to be the first to begin the greeting before the other person, then do it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا كِنَانَةُ مَوْلَى صَفِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: أَبْخَلُ النَّاسِ مَنْ بَخِلَ بِالسَّلاَمِ، وَالْمَغْبُونُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرُدَّهُ، وَإِنْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ أَخِيكَ شَجَرَةٌ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَبْدَأَهُ بِالسَّلامِ لا يَبْدَأُكَ فَافْعَلْ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1016
Salim, the mawla of 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr, said, "When Ibn 'Umar was greeted, he returned it with increase. I came upon him sitting down and said, 'Peace be upon you,' and he said, 'Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah.' Then I came another time and said, 'Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah,; and he said, 'Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings.' Then I came to him another time and said, 'Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings,' and he said, 'Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings and the bet of His prayers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: وَكَانَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو إِذَا سُلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ زَادَ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَقُلْتُ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَقَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَقُلْتُ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، قَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَقُلْتُ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَقَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، وَطَيِّبُ صَلَوَاتِهِ.
Chapter 468: Do not greet an openly sinful person
بَابُ لا يُسَلَّمُ عَلَى فَاسِقٍ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1017
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'as said, "Do not greet anyone who drinks wine."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ حِبَّانَ بْنِ أَبِي جَبَلَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: لاَ تُسَلِّمُوا عَلَى شُرَّابِ الْخَمْرِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1018
Al-Hasan said, "There should be not sense of respect between you and a deviant person."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، وَمُعَلَّى، وَعَارِمٌ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ: لَيْسَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الْفَاسِقِ حُرْمَةٌ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1019
'Ali ibn 'Abdullah was heard expressing his dislike for chess and said, "Do not greet someone who plays it. It is a kind of gambling."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو رُزَيْقٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ يَكْرَهُ الأَسْبِرَنْجَ وَيَقُولُ: لاَ تُسَلِّمُوا عَلَى مَنْ لَعِبَ بِهَا، وَهِيَ مِنَ الْمَيْسِرِ.
Chapter 469: Not greeting a man wearing khaluq-perfume or a sinner
بَابُ مَنْ تَرَكَ السَّلامَ عَلَى الْمُتَخَلِّقِ وَأَصْحَابِ الْمَعَاصِي
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1020
'Ali ibn Abi Talib said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, walked past some people who included a man who used khaluq perfume. He looked at them and gave them the greeting, but turns away from that man. The man asked, 'Have you turned away from me?' He replied, 'There is redness between your eyes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الْعُرَنِيُّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّائِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَوْمٍ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُتَخَلِّقٌ بِخَلُوقٍ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَأَعْرَضَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: أَعْرَضْتَ عَنِّي؟ قَالَ: بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ جَمْرَةٌ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1021
Muhammad ibn 'Abdullah reported that a man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wearing a gold signet-ring on his finger. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him. When the man saw his dislike of the gold, he threw the ring away. He made an iron ring and wore that. He came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who said, "This is worse. This is the ornament of the people of the Fire." The man went away, threw it off and put on a silver ring and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not say anything about it."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ السَّهْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَأَعْرَضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى الرَّجُلُ كَرَاهِيَتَهُ ذَهَبَ فَأَلْقَى الْخَاتَمَ، وَأَخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فَلَبِسَهُ، وَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ: هَذَا شَرٌّ، هَذَا حِلْيَةُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَرَجَعَ فَطَرَحَهُ، وَلَبِسَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ وَرِقٍ، فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1022
Abu Sa'id said, "A man came from al-Bahrayn to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and greeted him, but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not answer him. The man was wearing a gold ring and a silk robe. The man went away in sorrow. He complained to his wife and she said, 'Perhaps the Messenger of Allah objects to your robe and your ring. Throw them away and then go back.; he did that and then the Prophet (ﷺ) returned his greeting. he said, 'I came to you yesterday and you turned away from me.' He said, 'You had a coal of the Fire on your hand.' He said, 'I came then with any coals.' He said, 'As for what you brought, there is no one who is free from dependence on these stones. But it is the enjoyment of the life of this world.' He said, 'What should I make a ring from?' 'From silver, brass, or iron,' he replied.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجِيبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ، وَفِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ حَرِيرٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ مَحْزُونًا، فَشَكَا إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ، فَقَالَتْ: لَعَلَّ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجِبَّتَكَ وَخَاتَمَكَ، فَأَلْقِهِمَا ثُمَّ عُدْ، فَفَعَلَ، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، فَقَالَ: جِئْتُكَ آنِفًا فَأَعْرَضْتَ عَنِّي؟ قَالَ: كَانَ فِي يَدِكَ جَمْرٌ مِنْ نَارٍ، فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ جِئْتُ إِذًا بِجَمْرٍ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: إِنَّ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ لَيْسَ بِأَجْزَأَ عَنَّا مِنْ حِجَارَةِ الْحَرَّةِ، وَلَكِنَّهُ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا، قَالَ: فَبِمَاذَا أَتَخَتَّمُ بِهِ؟ قَالَ: بِحَلْقَةٍ مِنْ وَرِقٍ، أَوْ صُفْرٍ، أَوْ حَدِيدٍ.
Chapter 470: Greeting the Amir
بَابُ التَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الأَمِيرِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1023
'Umar ibn 'Abdu'l-'Aziz asked Abu Bakr ibn Abi Hathama, "Why did Abu Bakr write, 'From Abu Bakr, the Khalifa (Successor) of the Messenger of Allah' and then 'Umar wrote after him, 'From 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, the khalifa (successor) of Abu Bakr'? Who was the first to write 'the Amir al-Mu'minin'?" He replied, "My grandmother, ash-Shifa', related to me, and she was one of the first to write 'the Amir al-Mu'minin'?" He said, "My grandfather, ash-Shifa' related to me, (and she was one of the first Muhajirun and when 'Umar ibn al-Khattab entered the market, he visited her), saying, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to the governor of Iraq requesting him to send him two trustworthy noble men so that he could question them about Iraq and its people. He sent him a master of Iraq, Labid ibn Rabi'a and also 'Adi ibn Hatim, and they came to Madina. They made their camels kneel in the courtyard of the mosque, entered it and found 'Amr ibn al-'As. They said to him, ''Amr, ask permission for us to visit the Amir al-Mu'minin, 'Umar.' 'Amr got up and went to 'Umar. He said, 'Peace be upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin.' 'Umar said to him, 'Ibn al-'As, what made you use this name? You have deviated from what you normally say.' He said, 'Yes, Labid ibn Rabi'a and 'Adi ibn Hatim came and said to me, "Ask permission for us to visit the Amir al-Mu'minin." I said, "You two, by Allah, have hit upon the correct name. He is the amir and we are the believers."' The title originated on that day."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْغَفَّارِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ سَأَلَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ: لِمَ كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَكْتُبُ: مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ خَلِيفَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ، ثُمَّ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَكْتُبُ بَعْدَهُ: مِنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ خَلِيفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، مَنْ أَوَّلُ مَنْ كَتَبَ: أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ فَقَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتِي الشِّفَاءُ، وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ، وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا هُوَ دَخَلَ السُّوقَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا، قَالَتْ: كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى عَامِلِ الْعِرَاقَيْنِ: أَنِ ابْعَثْ إِلَيَّ بِرَجُلَيْنِ جَلْدَيْنِ نَبِيلَيْنِ، أَسْأَلُهُمَا عَنِ الْعِرَاقِ وَأَهْلِهِ، فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ صَاحِبُ الْعِرَاقَيْنِ بِلَبِيدِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، فَقَدِمَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَنَاخَا رَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا بِفِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ دَخَلاَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَوَجَدَا عَمْرَو بْنَ الْعَاصِ، فَقَالاَ لَهُ: يَا عَمْرُو، اسْتَأْذِنْ لَنَا عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُمَرَ، فَوَثَبَ عَمْرٌو فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: مَا بَدَا لَكَ فِي هَذَا الِاسْمِ يَا ابْنَ الْعَاصِ؟ لَتَخْرُجَنَّ مِمَّا قُلْتَ، قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَدِمَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعَدِيُّ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، فَقَالاَ لِي: اسْتَأْذِنْ لَنَا عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَقُلْتُ: أَنْتُمَا وَاللَّهِ أَصَبْتُمَا اسْمَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ الأَمِيرُ، وَنَحْنُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ. فَجَرَى الْكِتَابُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1024
'Ubaydullah ibn 'Abdullah said, "Mu'awiya went on his first hajj when he was the khalifa and 'Uthman ibn Hanif al-Ansari came to him and said, 'Peace be upon you, Amir, and the mercy of Allah.' The people of Syria objected to that and said, 'Who is this hypocrite who shortens the greeting of the Amir al-Mu'minin!' 'Uthman made his camel kneel and said, 'Amir al-Mu'minin! These men object to something which you know better than them. By Allah, I used to this greeting for Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman, and none of them objected to it.' Mu'awiya said to those of the people of Syria who had spoken, 'Take it easy! It was partly as he stated. But when the civil war engaged the people of Syria, they said, "Do not shorten the greeting of our khalifa in our presence (i.e. from Amir al-Mu'minin to Amir)." People of Madina, I will treat you as friends even though you use 'Amir" for a zakat collector.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: قَدِمَ مُعَاوِيَةُ حَاجًّا حَجَّتَهُ الأُولَى وَهُوَ خَلِيفَةٌ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، فَأَنْكَرَهَا أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَقَالُوا: مَنْ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقُ الَّذِي يُقَصِّرُ بِتَحِيَّةِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ فَبَرَكَ عُثْمَانُ عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَنْكَرُوا عَلَيَّ أَمْرًا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَيَّيْتُ بِهَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ، فَمَا أَنْكَرَهُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ، فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لِمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ: عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ مَا يَقُولُ، وَلَكِنَّ أَهْلَ الشَّامِ قَدْ حَدَثَتْ هَذِهِ الْفِتَنُ، قَالُوا: لاَ تُقَصَّرُ عِنْدَنَا تَحِيَّةُ خَلِيفَتِنَا، فَإِنِّي إِخَالُكُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ تَقُولُونَ لِعَامِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ: أَيُّهَا الأمِيرُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1025
Jabir said, "I visited al-Hajjaj and did not greet him."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى الْحَجَّاجِ فَمَا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1026
Tamim ibn Hadhlam said, "I will mention the first to be greeted as 'Amir' in Kufa. Al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba left by the Bab ar-Rahba and a man of Kinda came up to him. They claim that it was Abu Qurra al-Kindi. He greeted him and said, 'Peace be upon you, O Amir, and the mercy of Allah.' He disliked it. So the man said, 'Peace be upon you, O Amir, and the mercy of Allah. Peace be upon you. Am I one of you or not?'" Sammak ibn Salama ad-Dabi said, "After that it became an established practice."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ الضَّبِّيِّ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ حَذْلَمٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَذْكُرُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ بِالإِمْرَةِ بِالْكُوفَةِ، خَرَجَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّحَبَةِ، فَفَجَأَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ، زَعَمُوا أَنَّهُ: أَبُو قُرَّةَ الْكِنْدِيُّ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَكَرِهَهُ، فَقَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، هَلْ أَنَا إِلاَّ مِنْهُمْ، أَمْ لاَ؟ قَالَ سِمَاكٌ: ثُمَّ أَقَرَّ بِهَا بَعْدُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1027
Ziyad ibn 'Ubayd (ar-Ru'ayni) said, "We went to Ruwayfa', the Amir of Antabulis. A man came and greeted him, saying, 'Peace be upon the Amir.' From 'Abda, he said, 'Peace be upon the Amir.' Ruwayfa' said to him, 'If you had greeted us, we would have returned the greeting. But you greeted Maslama ibn Mukhallad (Maslama was in charge of Egypt). Go to him and he will return your greeting.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، بَطْنٌ مِنْ حِمْيَرٍ، قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا عَلَى رُوَيْفِعٍ، وَكَانَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى أَنْطَابُلُسَ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ، فَقَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رُوَيْفِعٌ: لَوْ سَلَّمْتَ عَلَيْنَا لَرَدَدْنَا عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ، وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا سَلَّمْتَ عَلَى مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ مَخْلَدٍ، وَكَانَ مَسْلَمَةُ عَلَى مِصْرَ، اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَلْيَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ.
Chapter 471: Greeting someone asleep
بَابُ التَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى النَّائِمِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1028
Al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to come at night and would give the greeting in such a way that it would not awaken anyone asleep, but the person who was awake would hear it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجِيءُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَيُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا لاَ يُوقِظُ نَائِمًا، وَيُسْمِعُ الْيَقْظَانَ.
Chapter 472: (The greeting) May Allah preserve you
بَابُ حَيَّاكَ اللَّهُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1029
'Umar said to 'Adi ibn Hatim, "May Allah preserve you from recognition."
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ قَالَ لِعَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ: حَيَّاكَ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَعْرِفَةٍ.
Chapter 473: Welcome
بَابُ مَرْحَبًا
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1030
'A'isha said, "Fatima walked in the same manner that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, walked. He used to say to her, 'Welcome, my daughter!' Then he would have her sit down on his right or his left."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَمْشِي كَأَنَّ مِشْيَتَهَا مَشْيُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي، ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1031
'Ali said, "'Ammar asked for permission to enter to visit the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Prophet (ﷺ) recognised his voice and said, 'Welcome with the best and purest greeting!'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: اسْتَأْذَنَ عَمَّارٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَعَرَفَ صَوْتَهُ، فَقَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِالطَّيِّبِ الْمُطَيَّبِ.
Chapter 474: How to return the greeting
بَابُ كَيْفَ رَدُّ السَّلامِ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1032
'Uqba ibn 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr who said, "While we were sitting with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the shade of a tree while travelling between Makka and Madina, a bedouin, who was an example of the coarsest and fiercest kind of people came up and said, 'Peace be upon you,' and they said, 'And upon you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي حَيْوَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ظِلِّ شَجَرَةٍ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ، إِذْ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ مِنَ أَجْلَفِ النَّاسِ وَأَشَدِّهِمْ فَقَالَ: السَّلامُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَقَالُوا: وَعَلَيْكُمُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1033
Abu Jamra said, "I heard Ibn 'Abbas say when he was greeted, 'And upon you and the mercy of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ إِذَا سُلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُ: وَعَلَيْكَ، وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1034
Qayla reported that a mans aid, "Peace be upon you, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." He said, "And peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah."
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ: وَقَالَتْ قَيْلَةُ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1035
Abu Dharr said, "I came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he had finished his prayer. I was the first person to be greeted with the greeting of Islam. He said, 'And on you and the mercy of Allah. From where have you come?' I said, 'From Ghifar.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ، فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ حَيَّاهُ بِتَحِيَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَقَالَ: وَعَلَيْكَ، وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ؟ قُلْتُ: مِنْ غِفَارٍ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1036
'A'isha reported, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, ''A'ish! This is Jibril who sends you greetings.' I said, 'And peace be upon him and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. You see what I do not see." By that she meant the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا عَائِشُ، هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ، وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكِ السَّلاَمَ، قَالَتْ: فَقُلْتُ: وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، تَرَى مَا لاَ أَرَى. تُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1037
Mu'awiya ibn Qurra said that his father said to him, "My son, when a man passes by you and says, 'Peace be upon you (plural).' Do not say, 'And on you (singular)' as if you were singling out that greeting out for him alone. Rather say, 'Peace be upon you (plural).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بِسْطَامٌ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ قُرَّةَ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبِي: يَا بُنَيَّ، إِذَا مَرَّ بِكَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَلاَ تَقُلْ: وَعَلَيْكَ، كَأَنَّكَ تَخُصُّهُ بِذَلِكَ وَحْدَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ وَحْدَهُ، وَلَكِنْ قُلِ: السَّلامُ عَلَيْكُمْ.
Chapter 475: Someone who does not return the greeting
بَابُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ السَّلامَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1038
'Abdullah ibn as-Samit said, "I said to Abu Dharr, 'I passed by 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Umm al-Hakam and I greeted him and he did not answer me at all. He said, 'Nephew, what harm have suffered from that? Someone better than him answered you ? the angel on his right."
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لأَبِي ذَرٍّ: مَرَرْتُ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أُمِّ الْحَكَمِ فَسَلَّمْتُ، فَمَا رَدَّ عَلَيَّ شَيْئًا؟ فَقَالَ: يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، مَا يَكُونُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ؟ رَدَّ عَلَيْكَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ، مَلَكٌ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1039
'Abdullah said, "Peace is one of the Names of Allah which Allah has placed on the earth. Extend it among you. When a man greets people and they answer him, then he has a higher degree than them because he reminds them of peace. If no one answers him, he will be answered by one who is better and more excellent.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: إِنَّ السَّلاَمَ اسْمٌ مِنْ أَسْمَاءِ اللهِ، وَضَعَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَأَفْشُوهُ بَيْنَكُمْ، إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَرَدُّوا عَلَيْهِ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَضْلُ دَرَجَةٍ، لأَنَّهُ ذَكَّرَهُمُ السَّلاَمَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ وَأَطْيَبُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1040
Al-Hasan said, "Greeting is an act of obedience while the answer is a duty."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ: التَّسْلِيمُ تَطَوَّعٌ، وَالرَّدُّ فَرِيضَةٌ.
Chapter 476: Someone who is miserly with the greeting
بَابُ مَنْ بَخِلَ بِالسَّلامِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1041
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "A liar is someone who lies in his oath. A miser is someone who is miserly with the greeting. A thief is someone who steals the prayer."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَلْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: الْكَذُوبُ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ، وَالْبَخِيلُ مَنْ بَخِلَ بِالسَّلاَمِ، وَالسَّرُوقُ مَنْ سَرَقَ الصَّلاةَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1042
Abu Hurayra said, "The most miserly of people is the one who is miserly with the greeting. The most incapable of people of people is the one who is the most incapable of supplication."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: أَبْخَلُ النَّاسِ الَّذِي يَبْخَلُ بِالسَّلاَمِ، وَإِنَّ أَعْجَزَ النَّاسِ مَنْ عَجَزَ بِالدُّعَاءِ.
Chapter 477: The Greeting to Children
بَابُ السَّلامِ عَلَى الصِّبْيَانِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1043
Thabit al-Bannani reported that Anas ibn Malik walked by some children and greeted them. He said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do that."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ مَرَّ عَلَى صِبْيَانٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَقَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ بِهِمْ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1044
'Anbas said, "I saw Ibn 'Umar greet children in the schools."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَى الصِّبْيَانِ فِي الْكُتَّابِ.
Chapter 478: Women greeting men
بَابُ تَسْلِيمِ النِّسَاءِ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1045
Umm Hani', the daughter of Abu Talib, said, "I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was performing a major ablution. I greeted him and he asked, 'Who is this?' 'Umm Hani',' I replied. He said, 'Welcome.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئِ ابْنَةِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أُمَّ هَانِئٍ تَقُولُ: ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَغْتَسِلُ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ هَذِهِ؟ قُلْتُ: أُمُّ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ: مَرْحَبًا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1046
Al-Hasan said, "Be women who greet men."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُبَارَكٌ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ يَقُولُ: كُنَّ النِّسَاءُ يُسَلِّمْنَ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ.
Chapter 479: Greeting women
بَابُ التَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1047
Asma' was heard to say that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a group of women sitting down in the mosque. He said to the salam with his hand and said, "Beware of the ingratitude of those with blessings. Beware of the ingratitude of those with blessings." One of them said, "We seek refuge with Prophet, Prophet of Allah, from ingratitude for the blessings of Allah." He said, "Yes. One of you women might have been without a husband for a long time (and then Allah provides her with one) and she becomes angry and says, 'By Allah, I have never seen a hour of good from you. That is ingratitude for the blessings of Allah. That is the ingratitude of those with blessings.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَهْرَامَ، عَنْ شَهْرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَسْمَاءَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَعُصْبَةٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قُعُودٌ، قَالَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَيْهِنَّ بِالسَّلاَمِ، فَقَالَ: إِيَّاكُنَّ وَكُفْرَانَ الْمُنْعِمِينَ، إِيَّاكُنَّ وَكُفْرَانَ الْمُنْعِمِينَ، قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ: نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ، يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، مِنْ كُفْرَانِ نِعَمِ اللهِ، قَالَ: بَلَى إِنَّ إِحْدَاكُنَّ تَطُولُ أَيْمَتُهَا، ثُمَّ تَغْضَبُ الْغَضْبَةَ فَتَقُولُ: وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْهُ سَاعَةً خَيْرًا قَطُّ، فَذَلِكَ كُفْرَانُ نِعَمِ اللهِ، وَذَلِكَ كُفْرَانُ نِعَمِ الْمُنْعِمِينَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1048
Asma', the daughter of Yazid al-Ansari, said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by me while I was with some young slavegirls belonging to me. He greeted us and said, 'Beware of the ingratitude of those with blessings.' I was the boldest of them in coming forward to question him and I said, 'Messenger of Allah, what is the ingratitude of those with blessings?' He replied, 'Perhaps one of them with remain unmarried for a long time with her parents and then Allah provides her with a husband and provides her with children from him and then she gets angry and is ungrateful and says, "I have never seen any good at all from you."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُبَشِّرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ ابْنَةِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيَّةِ، مَرَّ بِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا فِي جِوَارِ أَتْرَابٍ لِي، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا وَقَالَ: إِيَّاكُنَّ وَكُفْرَ الْمُنْعِمِينَ، وَكُنْتُ مِنْ أَجْرَئِهِنَّ عَلَى مَسْأَلَتِهِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا كُفْرُ الْمُنْعِمِينَ؟ قَالَ: لَعَلَّ إِحْدَاكُنَّ تَطُولُ أَيْمَتُهَا مِنْ أَبَوَيْهَا، ثُمَّ يَرْزُقُهَا اللَّهُ زَوْجًا، وَيَرْزُقُهَا مِنْهُ وَلَدًا، فَتَغْضَبُ الْغَضْبَةَ فَتَكْفُرُ فَتَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ.
Chapter 480: Someone who dislikes to greet a particular person
بَابُ مَنْ كَرِهَ تَسْلِيمَ الْخَاصَّةِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1049
Tariq said, "We were sitting with 'Abdullah when his doorkeeper came and said, 'The iqama for the prayer has been given.' He got up and we got up as well and went to the mosque. He saw the people doing ruku' at the front of the mosque. He said the takbir, bowed, and we went and did the same thing that he had done. Then a man rushed past and said, 'Peace be upon you, Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman.' He said, 'Allah has spoken the truth and His Messenger conveyed the Message.' When we finished the prayer, he returned and went back to is people. We remained sitting in our places, waiting for him until he came out. We said to each other, 'Which of us will ask him?' Tariq said, 'I will ask him,' and he did so. 'Abdullah said, 'From the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who said, "Before the Final Hour people will single out one individual for the greeting, commerce will increase until a woman helps her husband in business, people will sever their links with their relatives, knowledge will spread, false testimony will appear and true testimony will be concealed."'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ طَارِقٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ جُلُوسًا، فَجَاءَ آذِنُهُ فَقَالَ: قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَقَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ، فَدَخَلْنَا الْمَسْجِدَ، فَرَأَى النَّاسَ رُكُوعًا فِي مُقَدَّمِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَكَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ، وَمَشَيْنَا وَفَعَلْنَا مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ، فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ مُسْرِعٌ فَقَالَ: عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ: صَدَقَ اللَّهُ، وَبَلَّغَ رَسُولُهُ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْنَا رَجَعَ، فَوَلَجَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَجَلَسْنَا فِي مَكَانِنَا نَنْتَظِرُهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ: أَيُّكُمْ يَسْأَلُهُ؟ قَالَ طَارِقٌ: أَنَا أَسْأَلُهُ، فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ: عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ: تَسْلِيمُ الْخَاصَّةِ، وَفُشُوُّ التِّجَارَةِ حَتَّى تُعِينَ الْمَرْأَةُ زَوْجَهَا عَلَى التِّجَارَةِ، وَقَطْعُ الأَرْحَامِ، وَفُشُوُّ الْقَلَمِ، وَظُهُورُ الشَّهَادَةِ بِالزُّورِ، وَكِتْمَانُ شَهَادَةِ الْحَقِّ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1050
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that a man asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Which is the best of Islam?" He replied, "Feeding people and giving the greeting to those you know and those you do not know."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَيُّ الإِسْلاَمِ خَيْرٌ؟ قَالَ: تُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ، وَتَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ عَلَى مَنْ عَرَفْتَ وَمَنْ لَمْ تَعْرِفْ.
Chapter 481: How was the Ayat of Veiling revealed?
بَابُ: كَيْفَ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1051
Anas said that he was ten years old when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to Madina. He said, "My mothers decided that I would serve him and I served him for ten years. He died when I was twenty. I am the person who knows best about the business of the veil. The first instance that was revealed occurred when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, built a room for Zaynab bint Jahsh. He celebrated the wedding there, invited the people who came, ate and then left. A group remained with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. They stayed for a long time and then the Prophet (ﷺ) went out and I went out hoping that they would leave. He walked and I walked with him until he came to the threshold of 'A'isha's room. Then, thinking that they would have left, he returned and I returned with him. He went to Zaynab but they were still sitting there. He left again and I left with him until he once more reached the threshold of 'A'isha's room. When he thought that they would have gone, he went back again and I went back with him. This time they had indeed left. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then put up a curtain between me and him, and the veil was revealed."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسٌ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ ابْنَ عَشْرِ سِنِينَ مَقْدَمَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ، فَكُنَّ أُمَّهَاتِي يُوَطِّوَنَّنِي عَلَى خِدْمَتِهِ، فَخَدَمْتُهُ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ، وَتُوُفِّيَ وَأَنَا ابْنُ عِشْرِينَ، فَكُنْتُ أَعْلَمَ النَّاسِ بِشَأْنِ الْحِجَابِ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا نَزَلَ مَا ابْتَنَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِزَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ، أَصْبَحَ بِهَا عَرُوسًا، فَدَعَى الْقَوْمَ فَأَصَابُوا مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، وَبَقِيَ رَهْطٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَطَالُوا الْمُكْثَ، فَقَامَ فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْتُ لِكَيْ يَخْرُجُوا، فَمَشَى فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ، حَتَّى جَاءَ عَتَبَةَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ، ثُمَّ ظَنَّ أَنَّهُمْ خَرَجُوا، فَرَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ، فَإِذَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ، فَرَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ حَتَّى بَلَغَ عَتَبَةَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ، وَظَنَّ أَنَّهُمْ خَرَجُوا، فَرَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ، فَإِذَا هُمْ قَدْ خَرَجُوا، فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ السِّتْرَ، وَأَنْزَلَ الْحِجَابَ.
Chapter 482: Three times of nakedness
بَابُ الْعَوْرَاتِ الثَّلاثِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1052
Tha'laba ibn Abi Malik al-Qurazi reported that he rode to 'Abdullah ibn Suwayd, one of the Banu Haritha ibn al-Harith, to ask him about the three times of nakedness. 'Abdullah used to observe these times. Tha'laba said, "'Abdullah asked, 'What do you want?' I replied, 'I want to observe them.' He said, 'When I take off my garment at midday, none of my family who have reached puberty comes to me without my permission unless I call them. Nor do they do that when it is Fajr until people know that I have prayed, nor when I have prayed 'Isha' and removed my clothes so that I can sleep.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، أَخِي بَنِي حَارِثَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْعَوْرَاتِ الثَّلاَثِ، وَكَانَ يَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ، فَقَالَ: مَا تُرِيدُ؟ فَقُلْتُ: أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَعْمَلَ بِهِنَّ، فَقَالَ: إِذَا وَضَعْتُ ثِيَابِي مِنَ الظَّهِيرَةِ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِي بَلَغَ الْحُلُمَ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِي، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَدْعُوَهُ، فَذَلِكَ إِذْنُهُ. وَلاَ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ وَتَحَرَّكَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى تُصَلَّى الصَّلاَةُ. وَلاَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الْعِشَاءَ وَوَضَعْتُ ثِيَابِي حَتَّى أَنَامَ.
Chapter 483: A man eating with his wife
بَابُ أَكْلِ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1053
'A'isha said, "I used to eat date and butter mixture with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. 'Umar visited and the Prophet invited him and he ate. 'Umar's hand touched my fingers and he said, 'Oh! If I were to be obeyed about you, no eye would ever see you!' Then the veil was revealed."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ آكُلُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْسًا، فَمَرَّ عُمَرُ، فَدَعَاهُ فَأَكَلَ، فَأَصَابَتْ يَدُهُ إِصْبَعِي، فَقَالَ: حَسِّ، لَوْ أُطَاعُ فَيَكُنَّ مَا رَأَتْكُنَّ عَيْنٌ. فَنَزَلَ الْحِجَابُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1054
Umm Habiba bint Qays (Khawla) was heard to say, "My hand and that of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, mixed together in the same vessel."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ مَكِيثٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ سَرْجٍ مَوْلَى أُمِّ صَبِيَّةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ وَهِيَ خَوْلَةُ، وَهِيَ جَدَّةُ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهَا تَقُولُ: اخْتَلَفَتْ يَدِي وَيَدُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ.
Chapter 484: When someone enters a house which is uninhabited
بَابُ إِذَا دَخَلَ بَيْتًا غَيْرَ مَسْكُونٍ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1055
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar said, "When someone enters a house which is not lived in, he should say, 'Peace be upon the righteous slaves of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ: إِذَا دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ غَيْرَ الْمَسْكُونِ فَلْيَقُلِ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1056
Ibn 'Abbas said, "The verse, 'Do not enter houses other than your own until you have asked permission and greeted their inhabitants' (24
27) has an exception made to it when Allah says, 'There is nothing wrong in your entering houses where no one lives where there is some service for you. Allah knows what you divulge and what you conceal.'"حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: {لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ بُيُوتِكُمْ حَتَّى تَسْتَأْنِسُوا وَتُسَلِّمُوا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا}، وَاسْتَثْنَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: {لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ مَسْكُونَةٍ فِيهَا مَتَاعٌ لَكُمْ وَاللهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا تَكْتُمُونَ}.
Chapter 485: "Those you own as slaves should ask your permission to enter" (24:56)
بَابُ {لِيَسْتَأْذِنْكُمُ الَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ}
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1057
Regarding the ayat, "Those you own as slaves should ask your permission to enter" (24
56), Ibn 'Umar said, "That applies to men rather than women."حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْيَمَانِ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: {لِيَسْتَأْذِنْكُمُ الَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ}، قَالَ: هِيَ لِلرِّجَالِ دُونَ النِّسَاءِ.
Chapter 486: The words of Allah, "Once your children have reached puberty" (24:57)
بَابُ قَوْلِ اللهِ: {وَإِذَا بَلَغَ الأَطْفَالُ مِنْكُمُ الْحُلُمَ}
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1058
Ibn 'Umar reported that when his children had reached puberty and he had withdrawn to his room, none of them entered where he was except with his permission.
حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتُوَائِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا بَلَغَ بَعْضُ وَلَدِهِ الْحُلُمَ عَزَلَهُ، فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيْهِ إِلا بِإِذْنٍ.
Chapter 487: Someone asking permission to come in to visit
بَابُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى أُمِّهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1059
'Alqama said, "A man came to 'Abdullah and said, 'Should I ask permission to go in where my mother is?' He said, 'At all times. Do you want to see her (exposed)?'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: أَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى أُمِّي؟ فَقَالَ: مَا عَلَى كُلِّ أَحْيَانِهَا تُحِبُّ أَنْ تَرَاهَا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1060
Muslim ibn Nadhir said, "A man asked Hudhayfa, 'Should I ask permission to enter where my mother is?' He replied, 'If you were not to ask her permission, you would see what you dislike.'"
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مُسْلِمَ بْنَ نَذِيرٍ يَقُولُ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ حُذَيْفَةَ فَقَالَ: أَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى أُمِّي؟ فَقَالَ: إِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَأْذِنْ عَلَيْهَا رَأَيْتَ مَا تَكْرَهُ.
Chapter 488: Asking permission to enter where one's father
بَابُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى أَبِيهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1061
Musa ibn Talha said, "I entered where my mother was with my father. He went in and I followed him. He turned and pushed me in the chest so that I fell on my bottom. Then he said, 'Will you enter without permission!'"
حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَلَى أُمِّي، فَدَخَلَ فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ، فَالْتَفَتَ فَدَفَعَ فِي صَدْرِي حَتَّى أَقْعَدَنِي عَلَى اسْتِي، قَالَ: أَتَدْخُلُ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنٍ؟.
Chapter 489: Asking permission to go in to one's father and
بَابُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى أَبِيهِ وَوَلَدِهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1062
Jabir said, "A man should ask permission from his son and his mother, even if she is old, his brother, his sister and his father."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: يَسْتَأْذِنُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى وَلَدِهِ، وَأُمِّهِ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَجُوزًا، وَأَخِيهِ، وَأُخْتِهِ، وَأَبِيهِ.
Chapter 490: Asking a sister's permission to enter
بَابُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى أُخْتِهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1063
'Ata' said, "I asked Ibn 'Abbas, 'Does one ask permission of one's sister?' He replied, 'Yes.' I repeated it and said, 'My two sisters live in my room and I provide for them and spend on them, so do I ask them for permission?' He said, 'Yes. Do you want to see them naked?' Then he recited, 'O you who believe! Those you own as slaves and those of you who have not as yet reached puberty should ask your permission to enter at three times
before the Dawn Prayer and when you have undressed at noon and after the Night Prayer - three times of nakedness for you.' (24:56) Ibn 'Abbas said, 'He did not command these individuals to ask permission other than at these three times of nakedness.' Then he went on to say, 'The verse in Surat an-Nur:57 is: 'Once your children have reached puberty, they should ask your permission to enter as those before them also asked permission.'"حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، وَابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ: أَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى أُخْتِي؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَأَعَدْتُ فَقُلْتُ: أُخْتَانِ فِي حِجْرِي، وَأَنَا أُمَوِّنُهُمَا وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِمَا، أَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهِمَا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، أَتُحِبُّ أَنْ تَرَاهُمَا عُرْيَانَتَيْنِ؟ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِيَسْتَأْذِنْكُمُ الَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ} إِلَى {ثَلاَثُ عَوْرَاتٍ لَكُمْ}، قَالَ: فَلَمْ يُؤْمَرْ هَؤُلاَءِ بِالإِذْنِ إِلاَّ فِي هَذِهِ الْعَوْرَاتِ الثَّلاَثِ، قَالَ: {وَإِذَا بَلَغَ الأَطْفَالُ مِنْكُمُ الْحُلُمَ فَلْيَسْتَأْذِنُوا كَمَا اسْتَأْذَنَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ}
Chapter 491: Asking your brother for permission to enter
بَابُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى أَخِيهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1064
'Abdullah said, "A man asks permission of his father, his mother, his brother and his sister."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنْ كُرْدُوسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: يَسْتَأْذِنُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَبِيهِ، وَأُمِّهِ، وَأَخِيهِ، وَأُخْتِهِ.
Chapter 492: Asking permission three times
بَابُ الاسْتِئْذَانِ ثَلاثًا
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1065
'Ubayd ibn 'Umayr reported that Abu Musa al-Ash'ari asked permission of 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, but he did not grant him permission. It seemed that he was busy. Abu Musa came back and 'Umar had finished. He said, "Didn't I hear the voice of 'Abdullah ibn Qays? Give him permission to enter." He was told, "He has gone away," so he sent after him. Abu Musa said, "We were commanded to behave like that (i.e. to go away after having asked permission to enter three times)." 'Umar said, "Bring me a clear proof of it." He then went to the gathering of the Ansar and questioned them. They said, "Only the youngest of us will attest to that - Abu Sa'id al-Khudri." He went with Abu Sa'id. 'Umar said, "Is something of what the may Allah bless him and grant him peace,, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded hidden from me? Doing business in the markets distracted me," i.e. going out to trade.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، فَلَمْ يُؤَذَنْ لَهُ، وَكَأَنَّهُ كَانَ مَشْغُولاً، فَرَجَعَ أَبُو مُوسَى، فَفَرَغَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ: أَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَوْتَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ؟ إِيذَنُوا لَهُ، قِيلَ: قَدْ رَجَعَ، فَدَعَاهُ، فَقَالَ: كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: تَأْتِينِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِالْبَيِّنَةِ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِ الأَنْصَارِ فَسَأَلَهُمْ، فَقَالُوا: لاَ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ عَلَى هَذَا إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُنَا: أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ فَذَهَبَ بِأَبِي سَعِيدٍ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَخَفِيَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ أَلْهَانِي الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ، يَعْنِي الْخُرُوجَ إِلَى التِّجَارَةِ.
Chapter 493: Asking permission to enter is not a greeting
بَابُ الاسْتِئْذَانُ غَيْرُ السَّلامِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1066
Regarding the person who asks for permission to enter before he gives the greeting, Abu Hurayra said, "He is not given permission until he has first given the greeting."
حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فِيمَنْ يَسْتَأْذِنُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ قَالَ: لاَ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ حَتَّى يَبْدَأَ بِالسَّلامِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1067
Abu Hurayra said, "When someone comes in and does not say, 'Peace be upon you,' then say, 'No,' until he brings the key which is the greeting (salam)."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: إِذَا دَخَلَ وَلَمْ يَقُلِ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَقُلْ: لاَ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ بِالْمِفْتَاحِ: السَّلامِ.
Chapter 494: When someone looks without permission, his eye
بَابُ إِذَا نَظَرَ بِغَيْرِ إِذَنٍ تُفْقَأُ عَيْنُهُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1068
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a man looks into your house and you take some pebbles and gouge out his eye, there is no fault in you."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لَوْ اطَّلَعَ رَجُلٌ فِي بَيْتِكَ، فَخَذَفْتَهُ بِحَصَاةٍ فَفَقَأْتَ عَيْنَهُ، مَا كَانَ عَلَيْكَ جُنَاحٌ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1069
Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was standing in prayer and a man looked into his room. He took an arrow from his quiver and aimed it at his eyes."
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا يُصَلِّي، فَاطَّلَعَ رَجُلٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَأَخَذَ سَهْمًا مِنْ كِنَانَتِهِ، فَسَدَّدَ نَحْوَ عَيْنَيْهِ.
Chapter 495: Asking permission without looking
بَابُ الاسْتِئْذَانُ مِنْ أَجْلِ النَّظَرِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1070
Sahl ibn Sa'd told him that a man looked from a room through the door of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had a comb with which he was scratching his hair. When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw him, he said, "If I had known that you were looking at me, I would have stabbed you in the eye with this!"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً اطَّلَعَ مِنْ جُحْرٍ فِي بَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَمَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِدْرًى يَحُكُّ بِهِ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَنْتَظِرُنِي لَطَعَنْتُ بِهِ فِي عَيْنِكَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1071
The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The ear is put in the place of the eye."
وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِذْنُ مِنْ أَجْلِ الْبَصَرِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1072
Anas said, "A man looked through a gap into the room of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) aimed an arrow-head at him, and the man withdrew his head."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: اطَّلَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلَلٍ فِي حُجْرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَسَدَّدَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِشْقَصٍ، فَأَخْرَجَ الرَّجُلُ رَأْسَهُ.
Chapter 496: When a man greets another man in his room
بَابُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فِي بَيْتِهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1073
'Ubayd ibn Hunayn related to him that Abu Musa said, "I asked permission three times to come in to 'Umar, but he did not give me permission and so I went away. He said, ''Abdullah, is it hard on you to be kept waiting at your door.' I said, 'I asked permission from you three times and you did not give me permission, so I went away (and we were commanded to do that).' 'Umar said, 'From whom did you hear this?' I replied, 'I heard it from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' 'Umar said, 'Did you hear something from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, which I did not hear? If you do not bring me a clear proof, I will make an example of you!' Therefore I went to a group of Ansar who were sitting in the mosque. I asked them and they said, 'Does anyone doubt this?' I told them what 'Umar had said. They said, 'Only the youngest of us will go with you.' So Abu Sa'id al-Khudri - or Abu Mas'ud - went with me to 'Umar. He said, 'We went out with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was going to Sa'd ibn 'Ubada. He gave the greeting, but Sa'd did not give permission. Then he greeted him a second time and then a third time, but Sa'd did not give him permission. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'We have done what we must.' Then he went back and Sa'd caught up to him and said, 'Messenger of Allah! By the One who sent you with the Truth, every time you greeted me, I heard and answered you, but I wanted to have a lot of greeting (peace) from you for me and the people of my house.'" Abu Musa said, "By Allah, I am a guardian of the hadith of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." 'Umar said, "Yes, but I wanted to make sure."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي ثَلاَثًا، فَأَدْبَرْتُ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ: يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُحْتَبَسَ عَلَى بَابِي؟ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَذَلِكَ يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُحْتَبَسُوا عَلَى بَابِكَ، فَقُلْتُ: بَلِ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْكَ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي، فَرَجَعْتُ، فَقَالَ: مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا؟ فَقُلْتُ: سَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ: أَسَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ؟ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ نَكَالاً، فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَفَرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ جُلُوسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْتُهُمْ، فَقَالُوا: أَوَيَشُكُّ فِي هَذَا أَحَدٌ؟ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ، فَقَالُوا: لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَكَ إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُنَا، فَقَامَ مَعِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، أَوْ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ، إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، حَتَّى أَتَاهُ فَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ الثَّانِيَةَ، ثُمَّ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: قَضَيْنَا مَا عَلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ، فَأَدْرَكَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا سَلَّمْتَ مِنْ مَرَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، وَأَرُدُّ عَلَيْكَ، وَلَكِنْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُكْثِرَ مِنَ السَّلاَمِ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِي، فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى: وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَمِينًا عَلَى حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ: أَجَلْ، وَلَكِنْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَسْتَثْبِتَ.
Chapter 497: A man's invitation is his permission
بَابُ دُعَاءُ الرَّجُلِ إِذْنُهُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1074
'Abdullah said, "When a man is given an invitation, that is his permission to enter."
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: إِذَا دُعِيَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ أُذِنَ لَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1075
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you gives someone an invitation and the person you invited comes with your messenger, that is his permission to enter."
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: إِذَا دُعِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَجَاءَ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ، فَهُوَ إِذْنُهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1076
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man's messenger to another man is his permission to enter."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، وَهِشَامٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: رَسُولُ الرَّجُلِ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ إِذْنُهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1077
Abu'l-'Alaniyya said, "I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and greeted him, but he did not give me permission. Then I greeted him again and he did not give me permission. Then I greeted him a third time, raising my voice and said, 'Peace be upon you, people of the house,' and he did not give me permission. Then I went off to one side and sat down. A slave boy came out to me and said, 'Enter.' I entered and Abu Sa'id said to me, 'If you had said it any more times, I would not have given you permission.' I asked him about vessels (i.e. those used for wine) and other things. He said, 'Haram.' I asked him about an old milk-skin made into a bucket for fermentation purposes. 'Haram,' he said."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلاَنِيَةِ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَسَلَّمْتُ فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي، ثُمَّ سَلَّمْتُ فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي، ثُمَّ سَلَّمْتُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَرَفَعْتُ صَوْتِي وَقُلْتُ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الدَّارِ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي، فَتَنَحَّيْتُ نَاحِيَةً فَقَعَدْتُ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيَّ غُلاَمٌ فَقَالَ: ادْخُلْ، فَدَخَلْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ زِدْتَ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَكَ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الأَوْعِيَةِ، فَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ قَالَ: حَرَامٌ، حَتَّى سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْجَفِّ، فَقَالَ: حَرَامٌ. فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ: يُتَّخَذُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ إِدَمٌ، فَيُوكَأُ.
Chapter 498: How does someone stand at a door
بَابُ: كَيْفَ يَقُومُ عِنْدَ الْبَابِ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1078
'Abdullah ibn Busr, the Companion of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said that when the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to a door when he wanted to ask permission to enter, he did not face it directly. He stood to the right or the left. If he was given permission, he went in. Otherwise he went away.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْيَحْصِبِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بُسْرٍ، صَاحِبُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَتَى بَابًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْتَأْذِنَ لَمْ يَسْتَقْبِلْهُ، جَاءَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً، فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَهُ وَإِلا انْصَرَفَ.
Chapter 499: When someone asks permission to enter, he says,
بَابُ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ، فَقَالَ: حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ، أَيْنَ يَقْعُدُ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1079
Mu'awiya ibn Hudayj said, "I came to 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, and asked him for permission to enter. They told me, 'Stay where you are until he comes to you.' I sat down near his door." He continued, "'Umar came out to me, called for water and did wudu'. Then he wiped over his leather socks. I said, 'O Amir al'-Mu'minin, is this on account of urine?' He replied, 'On account of urine or other things.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شُرَيْحٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ وَاهِبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْمَعَافِرِيَّ يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُدَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالُوا لِي: مَكَانَكَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكَ، فَقَعَدْتُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ بَابِهِ، قَالَ: فَخَرَجَ إِلَيَّ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ، فَقَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَمِنَ الْبَوْلِ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، أَوْ مِنْ غَيْرِهِ.
Chapter 500: Knocking on a door
بَابُ قَرْعِ الْبَابِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1080
Anas ibn Malik reported that people knocked on the door of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, using their fingernails.
حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْمُطَّلِبُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الأَصْبَهَانِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَصِرِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: إِنَّ أَبْوَابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ تُقْرَعُ بِالأظَافِيرِ.
Chapter 501: When someone enters without having asked permission
بَابُ إِذَا دَخَلَ وَلَمْ يَسْتَأْذِنْ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1081
Kalda ibn Hanbal reported that Safwan ibn Umayya sent him to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, during the Conquest of Makka with some milk, gazelle, and cucumber. (Abu 'Asim said that the meant vegetables.) The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was at the top of the valley and I did not give the greeting nor ask for permission. He said, "Go back and say, 'Peace be upon you. May I enter?' That was after Safwan had become Muslim."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، وَأَفْهَمَنِي بَعْضَهُ عَنْهُ أَبُو حَفْصِ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنَا قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ كَلَدَةَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ بَعَثَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفَتْحِ بِلَبَنٍ وَجِدَايَةٍ وَضَغَابِيسَ، قَالَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ: يَعْنِي الْبَقْلَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَعْلَى الْوَادِي، وَلَمْ أُسَلِّمْ وَلَمْ أَسْتَأْذِنْ، فَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ، فَقُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَأَدْخُلُ؟، وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا أَسْلَمَ صَفْوَانُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1082
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If someone looks inside, he should not be given permission to enter."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: إِذَا أَدْخَلَ الْبَصَرَ فَلاَ إِذْنَ لَهُ.
Chapter 502: When someone says, "Can I come in?" and does not
بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ: أَدْخُلُ؟ وَلَمْ يُسَلِّمْ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1083
'Ata' reported that Abu Hurayra said, "When someone says, "Can I come in?" and does not give the key.'" 'Ata' said, "Peace?" and Abu Hurayra replied, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: إِذَا قَالَ: أَأَدْخُلُ؟ وَلَمْ يُسَلِّمْ، فَقُلْ: لاَ، حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ بِالْمِفْتَاحِ، قُلْتُ: السَّلاَمُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1084
Rib'i ibn Hirash reported that a man of the Banu 'Amir came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Can I come in?" The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told his slavegirl, "Go out and say to him,, 'Say, "Peace be upon you. Can I come in?" He is not good at asking permission to enter." The man said, "I heard that before the slavegirl came out to me and I said, 'Peace be upon you. Can I come in?' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'And on you. Enter!'"
قَالَ: وَأَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: أَأَلِجُ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْجَارِيَةِ: اخْرُجِي فَقُولِي لَهُ: قُلِ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَأَدْخُلُ؟ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُحْسِنِ الِاسْتِئْذَانَ، قَالَ: فَسَمِعْتُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ إِلَيَّ الْجَارِيَةُ فَقُلْتُ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَأَدْخُلُ؟ فَقَالَ: وَعَلَيْكَ، ادْخُلْ، قَالَ: فَدَخَلْتُ فَقُلْتُ: بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ جِئْتَ؟ فَقَالَ: لَمْ آتِكُمْ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ، أَتَيْتُكُمْ لِتَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَتَدَعُوا عِبَادَةَ اللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى، وَتُصَلُّوا فِي اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ، وَتَصُومُوا فِي السَّنَةِ شَهْرًا، وَتَحُجُّوا هَذَا الْبَيْتَ، وَتَأْخُذُوا مِنْ مَالِ أَغْنِيَائِكُمْ فَتَرُدُّوهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِكُمْ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: هَلْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ شَيْءٌ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ؟ قَالَ: لَقَدْ عَلَّمَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا، وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، الْخَمْسُ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ: {إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ، وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ، وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ، وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا، وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَيِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ}.
Chapter 503: How to ask permission to enter
بَابُ: كَيْفَ الاسْتِئْذَانُ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1085
Ibn 'Abbas said, "'Umar asked permission to visit the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Peace be upon the Messenger of Allah! Peace be upon you! Can I come in?'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَيَدْخُلُ عُمَرُ؟.
Chapter 504: The one who says, "Who is it?" and is answered,
بَابُ مَنْ قَالَ: مَنْ ذَا؟ فَقَالَ: أَنَا
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1086
Jabir said, "I came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about a debt my father owed. I knocked at the door and he asked. 'Who is it?' 'Me,' I replied. He said, 'Me? Me?' as if he disliked that."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا يَقُولُ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي دَيْنٍ كَانَ عَلَى أَبِي، فَدَقَقْتُ الْبَابَ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ ذَا؟ فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا، قَالَ: أَنَا، أَنَا؟، كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1087
Burayda said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out to the mosque while Musa was reciting. He said, 'Who is it?' I said 'I am Burayda, may I be your ransom!' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'This man has been given one of the flutes of the family of Da'ud.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَأَبُو مُوسَى يَقْرَأُ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا بُرَيْدَةُ، جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ، فَقَالَ: قَدْ أُعْطِيَ هَذَا مِزْمَارًا مِنْ مَزَامِيرِ آلِ دَاوُدَ.
Chapter 505: When someone asks permission, he is told, "Enter
بَابُ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ فَقِيلَ: ادْخُلْ بِسَلامٍ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1088
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Ju'dan said, "I was with 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar and he asked permission from the people of the house to enter. He was told, 'Enter with peace,' and he refused to enter them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْفَرَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ، فَقِيلَ: ادْخُلْ بِسَلاَمٍ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِمْ.
Chapter 506: Looking into houses
بَابُ النَّظَرِ فِي الدُّورِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1089
Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the eye enters, permission to enter should not be given."
حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِذَا دَخَلَ الْبَصَرُ فَلا إِذْنَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1090
Muslim ibn Nadhir said, "A man asked permission to enter from Hudhayfa. He looked in and said, 'May I come in?' Hudhayfa replied, 'As for you eye, it has already entered. As for your bottom, it has not entered.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ نَذِيرٍ قَالَ: اسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَاطَّلَعَ وَقَالَ: أَدْخُلُ؟ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ: أَمَّا عَيْنُكَ فَقَدْ دَخَلَتْ، وَأَمَّا اسْتُكَ فَلَمْ تَدْخُلْ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1091
Anas ibn Malik reported that a bedouin came to the house of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and put his eye to the crack of the door. Therefore the Prophet (ﷺ) took an arrow or a sharp stick and aimed it at the bedouin as to gouge out his eye. The man left and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you had stayed, I would have gouged out your eye."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، أَنَّ إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا أَتَى بَيْتَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَلْقَمَ عَيْنَهُ خَصَاصَةَ الْبَابِ، فَأَخَذَ سَهْمًا أَوْ عُودًا مُحَدَّدًا، فَتَوَخَّى الأعْرَابِيَّ، لِيَفْقَأَ عَيْنَ الأعْرَابِيِّ، فَذَهَبَ، فَقَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ ثَبَتَّ لَفَقَأْتُ عَيْنَكَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1092
'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "Anyone who fills his eye with the contents of a house before he has been given permission has gone astray."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ التُّجِيبِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: مَنْ مَلَأَ عَيْنَيْهِ مِنْ قَاعَةِ بَيْتٍ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَهُ، فَقَدْ فَسَقَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1093
Thawban, the mawla of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, related that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is not lawful for a Muslim man to look inside a house until he has been given permission. If he does so, he has entered. He should not act as the imam of a people and then single himself out for supplication to the exclusion of others. He should not pray while he needs to urinate until he has relieved himself."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا حَيٍّ الْمُؤَذِّنَ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لاَ يَحِلُّ لِامْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى جَوْفِ بَيْتٍ حَتَّى يَسْتَأْذِنَ، فَإِنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ دَخَلَ. وَلاَ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمًا فَيَخُصُّ نَفْسَهُ بِدَعْوَةٍ دُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ. وَلاَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَاقِنٌ حَتَّى يَتَخَفَّفَ.
Chapter 507: The excellence of someone who enters his house
بَابُ فَضْلِ مَنْ دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ بِسَلامٍ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1094
Abu Umama reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, Allah is responsible for three
if they live, they will have enough, and if they die, they will enter the Garden. Allah Almighty is responsible for whoever enters his house , saying 'Peace'. Allah is responsible for whoever goes out to the mosque. Allah is responsible for whoever goes out in the Way of Allah."حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي الْعَاتِكَةِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: ثَلاَثَةٌ كُلُّهُمْ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللهِ، إِنْ عَاشَ كُفِيَ، وَإِنْ مَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ: مَنْ دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ بِسَلاَمٍ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَمَنْ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللهِ، وَمَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1095
Jabir said, "When you come in to your family, greet them with a greeting from Allah which is blessed and good." He added, "I only think that it is what is meant by His words, 'When you are greeted with a greeting, greet with one better than it or return it.' (4
86)"حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا يَقُولُ: إِذَا دَخَلْتَ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَحِيَّةً مِنْ عِنْدِ اللهِ مُبَارَكَةً طَيْبَةً.
Chapter 508: When someone does not mention Allah when he enters
بَابُ إِذَا لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللَّهَ عِنْدَ دُخُولِهِ الْبَيْتَ يَبِيتُ فِيهِ الشَّيْطَانُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1096
Jabir reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man enters his house, he should Allah mention Allah Almighty, both when he enters and he eats. If he does so, Shaytan says (i.e. to the shayatin), 'You cannot spend the night or eat.' When he enters and does not mention Allah when he enters, Shaytan says, 'You have got your lodgings for the night and your supper.'"
حَدَّثَنَا خَلِيفَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: إِذَا دَخَلَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْتَهُ، فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِنْدَ دُخُولِهِ، وَعِنْدَ طَعَامِهِ، قَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ: لاَ مَبِيتَ لَكُمْ وَلاَ عَشَاءَ، وَإِذَا دَخَلَ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللَّهَ عِنْدَ دُخُولِهِ قَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ: أَدْرَكْتُمُ الْمَبِيتَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللَّهَ عِنْدَ طَعَامِهِ قَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ: أَدْرَكْتُمُ الْمَبِيتَ وَالْعَشَاءَ.
Chapter 509: What one is not given permission for
بَابُ مَا لا يُسْتَأْذَنُ فِيهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1097
A'yan al-Khwarizmi said, "We came to Anas ibn Malik while he was sitting his foyer with anyone else with him. My companion greeted him and said, 'May I come in?' Anas said, 'Come in. This is a place where no one asks for permission.' He had food brought to us and we ate. Then a cup of sweet nabidh was brought and we drank and were full."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَعْيَنُ الْخُوَارِزْمِيُّ قَالَ: أَتَيْنَا أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فِي دِهْلِيزِهِ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبِي وَقَالَ: أَدْخُلُ؟ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ: ادْخُلْ، هَذَا مَكَانٌ لاَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ، فَقَرَّبَ إِلَيْنَا طَعَامًا، فَأَكَلْنَا، فَجَاءَ بِعُسِّ نَبِيذٍ حُلْوٍ فَشَرِبَ، وَسَقَانَا.
Chapter 510: Asking permission in shops in the market
بَابُ الاسْتِئْذَانِ فِي حَوَانِيتِ السُّوقِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1098
Mujahid said, "Ibn 'Umar did not ask permission to enter shops in the market."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ قَالَ: كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى بُيُوتِ السُّوقِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1099
'Ata' said, "Ibn 'Umar used to ask permission to enter market-stalls."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَفْصِ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي ظُلَّةِ الْبَزَّازِ.
Chapter 511: How to ask permission from Persians
بَابُ: كَيْفَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى الْفُرْسِ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1100
Abu Abdul Malik, the mawla of Umm Miskin, the daughter of ('Umar) ibn 'Asim ibn 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, said, "My mistress sent me to Abu Hurayra and he came with me. When he was at the door, he asked in Persian, 'Can we come in?' 'Come in!' she replied.' Then she said, 'Abu Hurayra, if visitors come to me after 'Isha', should I enter into conversation with them?' He replied, 'Converse as long as you have not done the witr prayer. If you have done the witr, there is no conversation after it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ مِسْكِينٍ بِنْتِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ: أَرْسَلَتْنِي مَوْلاَتِي إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَجَاءَ مَعِي، فَلَمَّا قَامَ بِالْبَابِ فقَالَ: أَنْدَرَايِيمْ؟ قَالَتْ: أَنْدَرُونْ، فَقَالَتْ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّهُ يَأْتِينِي الزَّوْرُ بَعْدَ الْعَتَمَةِ فَأَتَحَدَّثُ؟ قَالَ: تَحَدَّثِي مَا لَمْ تُوتِرِي، فَإِذَا أَوْتَرْتِ فَلاَ حَدِيثَ بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ.
Chapter 512: When a dhimmi writes and gives the greeting, he is answered
بَابُ إِذَا كَتَبَ الذِّمِّيُّ فَسَلَّمَ، يُرَدُّ عَلَيْهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1101
Abu 'Uthman an-Nahdi said, "Abu Musa wrote to a Persian grandee and greeted him in his letter. He was asked, 'Do you greet him when he is an unbeliever?' He replied, 'He wrote to me and greeted me, so I have answered him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ قَالَ: كَتَبَ أَبُو مُوسَى إِلَى رُهْبَانٍ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فِي كِتَابِهِ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: أَتُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ؟ قَالَ: إِنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَيَّ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيَّ، فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ.
Chapter 513: Do not initiate the salam with dhimmis
بَابُ لا يَبْدَأُ أَهْلَ الذِّمَّةِ بِالسَّلامِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1102
Abu Basra al-Ghifari reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I will ride to the Jews tomorrow. Do not give them the greeting first. If they greet you, then say, 'and on you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: إِنِّي رَاكِبٌ غَدًا إِلَى يَهُودَ، فَلاَ تَبْدَأُوهُمْ بِالسَّلاَمِ، فَإِذَا سَلَّمُوا عَلَيْكُمْ فَقُولُوا: وَعَلَيْكُمْ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1103
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not give the People of the Book the greeting first. Force them to the narrowest part of the road."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ لاَ تَبْدَأُوهُمْ بِالسَّلاَمِ، وَاضْطَرُّوهُمْ إِلَى أَضْيَقِ الطَّرِيقِ.
Chapter 514: A person greeting a dhimmi with a gesture
بَابُ مَنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَى الذِّمِّيِّ إِشَارَةً
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1104
'Alqama said, "'Abdullah used to greet the Persian grandees with a gesture."
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا سَلَّمَ عَبْدُ اللهِ عَلَى الدَّهَاقِينَ إِشَارَةً.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1105
Anas said, "A Jew passed by the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saying, 'Peace be upon you.' His Companions returned the salam.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The Jew said, 'Poison (sam) be upon you.' He caught hold of the Jew who admitted it.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Answer him with what he said.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: مَرَّ يَهُودِيٌّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَرَدَّ أَصْحَابُهُ السَّلاَمَ، فَقَالَ: قَالَ: السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَأُخِذَ الْيَهُودِيُّ فَاعْتَرَفَ، قَالَ: رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِ مَا قَالَ.
Chapter 515: How to answer dhimmis
بَابُ: كَيْفَ الرَّدُّ عَلَى أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1106
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of the Jews greets you and says, 'Poison be upon you (as-samu 'alaykum),' say, 'And on you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ، فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ: السَّامُ عَلَيْكَ، فَقُولُوا: وَعَلَيْكَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1107
Ibn 'Abbas said, "Return the greeting to whomever it is, Jew, Christian, or Magian. That is because Allah says, 'When you are greeted with a greeting, greet with one better than it or return it.' (4
86)"حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: رُدُّوا السَّلاَمَ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا، أَوْ نَصْرَانِيًّا، أَوْ مَجُوسِيًّا، ذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ: {وَإِذَا حُيِّيتُمْ بِتَحِيَّةٍ فَحَيُّوا بِأَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا أَوْ رُدُّوهَا}.
Chapter 516: The greeting to the gathering which includes both Muslims and idolaters
بَابُ التَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ الْمُسْلِمُ وَالْمُشْرِكُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1108
Usama ibn Zayd related that one day the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was riding on a donkey on a straw saddle covered by a blanket from Fadak. Usama ibn Zayd was riding behind him. He was on his way to visit Sa'd ibn 'Ubada. He passed by a meeting which included 'Abdullah ibn Ubayy ibn Salul - before the enemy of Allah had become Muslim. The gathering contained a mixture of Muslims, associaters and idolaters. He greeted them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَيْهِ إِكَافٌ عَلَى قَطِيفَةٍ فَدَكِيَّةٍ، وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ وَرَاءَهُ، يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُبَيٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولٍ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللهِ، فَإِذَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ وَعَبْدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ.
Chapter 517: How does one write to the People of the Book?
بَابُ: كَيْفَ يَكْتُبُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1109
'Abdullah ibn 'Abbas related that Abu Sufyan ibn Harb sent him to Heraclius, the Byzantine Emperor, and he called for the letter of the Messenger of Allah which Dihya had brought to the governor of Busra, who in turn passed it on to Heraclius. He read it out, saying, 'In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate, from Muhammad, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, to Heraclius, ruler of the Byzantines. Peace be upon the one who follows guidance. I call you to Islam. If you become Muslim, you will be safe and Allah will double your reward. If you turn away, then you incur the wrong action of your subjects. "O People of the Book! Come to a proposition which is the same for us and you (to His words) Bear witness that we are Muslims." (3
54)'"حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ حَرْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ: أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ هِرَقْلُ مَلِكُ الرُّومِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ بِهِ مَعَ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى، فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَيَّ هِرَقْلُ فَقَرَأَهُ، فَإِذَا فِيهِ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ، سَلاَّمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى، أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ، يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ إِثْمَ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ {يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ}.
Chapter 518: When the People of the Book say, "Poison be upon you"
بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ: السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1110
Jabir said, "Some of the Jews greeted the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, by saying, 'Poison be upon you (as-Samu 'alaykum)' and the Prophet (ﷺ) replied, 'And on you.' 'A'isha, may Allah be pleased with her, said angrily, 'Didn't you hear what they said?' The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, 'Yes, and I answered them. What I said about them will be accepted and what they said about me will not be accepted.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا يَقُولُ: سَلَّمَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالُوا: السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ، قَالَ: وَعَلَيْكُمْ، فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا وَغَضِبَتْ: أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالُوا؟ قَالَ: بَلَى قَدْ سَمِعْتُ فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ، نُجَابُ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلا يُجَابُونَ فِينَا.
Chapter 519: The People of the Book are forced to the narrowest part of the road
بَابُ يُضْطَرُّ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ فِي الطَّرِيقِ إِلَى أَضْيَقِهَا
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1111
See 1103.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: إِذَا لَقِيتُمُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ، فَلاَ تَبْدَأُوهُمْ بِالسَّلاَمِ، وَاضْطَرُّوهُمْ إِلَى أَضْيَقِهَا.
Chapter 520: How to supplicate for a dhimmi
بَابُ: كَيْفَ يَدْعُو لِلذِّمِّيِّ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1112
'Uqba ibn 'Amir al-Juhani passed by a man who looked like a Muslim who greeted him. 'Uqba answered him, saying, "And on you and the mercy of Allah and his blessings." His slave said to him, "He is a Christian." 'Uqba got up and followed him until he caught up to him. He said, "The mercy of Allah and His blessings are for the believers, but may Allah make your life long and give you much wealth and many children."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ تَلِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ يَحْيَى بْنَ أَبِي عَمْرٍو السَّيْبَانِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِرَجُلٍ هَيْئَتُهُ هَيْئَةُ مُسْلِمٍ، فَسَلَّمَ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ: وَعَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْغُلاَمُ: إِنَّهُ نَصْرَانِيٌّ، فَقَامَ عُقْبَةُ فَتَبِعَهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَهُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَحْمَةَ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتَهُ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، لَكِنْ أَطَالَ اللَّهُ حَيَاتَكَ، وَأَكْثَرَ مَالَكَ وَوَلَدَكَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1113
Ibn 'Abbas said, "If Pharaoh had said to me, 'May Allah bless you,' I would have said, 'And you.' But Pharaoh is dead."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ ضِرَارِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَوْ قَالَ لِي فِرْعَوْنُ: بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ، قُلْتُ: وَفِيكَ، وَفِرْعَوْنُ قَدْ مَاتَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1114
Abu Musa said, "The Jews used to sneeze in the presence in the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, hoping that he would say to them, 'May Allah have mercy on you,' but he used to say, 'May Allah guide you and out your affairs in order.'"
وَعَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ دَيْلَمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: كَانَ الْيَهُودُ يَتَعَاطَسُونَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَقُولَ لَهُمْ: يَرْحَمُكُمُ اللَّهُ، فَكَانَ يَقُولُ: يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ.
Chapter 521: When someone greets a Christian whom he does not recognize
بَابُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّصْرَانِيِّ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1115
'Abdu'r-Rahman said, "Ibn 'Umar passed by a Christian who greeted him and Ibn 'Umar returned the greeting He was told that the man was a Christian. When he learned that, he went back to him and said, 'Give me back my greeting.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْفَرَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: مَرَّ ابْنُ عُمَرَ بِنَصْرَانيٍّ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ، فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ نَصْرَانِيٌّ، فَلَمَّا عَلِمَ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: رُدَّ عَلَيَّ سَلامِي.
Chapter 522: When someone says, "So-and-so sends you his greetings"
بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ: فلانٌ يُقْرِئُكَ السّلامَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1116
'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to her, "Jibril sends you the greeting." She replied, "And peace be upon him and the mercy of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَامِرًا يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهَا: جِبْرِيلُ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكِ السَّلامَ، فَقَالَتْ: وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ.
Chapter 523: Answering a letter
بَابُ جَوَابِ الْكِتَابِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1117
Ibn 'Abbas said, "I think that answering a letter is a duty, just like returning the greeting."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ ذَرِيحٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَرَى لِجَوَابِ الْكِتَابِ حَقًّا كَرَدِّ السَّلامِ.
Chapter 524: Letters to women and their reply
بَابُ الْكِتَابَةِ إِلَى النِّسَاءِ وَجَوَابِهِنَّ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1118
'A'isha bint Talha said, "I spoke to 'A'isha when I was under her protection. people used to visit her from all places. Shaykhs used visit me because of my place with her. Young men used to treat me as a sister and give me presents and write to me from their cities. I said to 'A'isha, 'Aunt, this is a letter from so-and-so and his gift.' 'A'isha told me, 'My girl, answer him and reward him. If you do not have anything to give, I will give you something.' She told her to give it to her."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنَا عَائِشَةُ بِنْتُ طَلْحَةَ قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ، وَأَنَا فِي حِجْرِهَا، وَكَانَ النَّاسُ يَأْتُونَهَا مِنْ كُلِّ مِصْرٍ، فَكَانَ الشُّيُوخُ يَنْتَابُونِي لِمَكَانِي مِنْهَا، وَكَانَ الشَّبَابُ يَتَأَخَّوْنِي فَيُهْدُونَ إِلَيَّ، وَيَكْتُبُونَ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الأَمْصَارِ، فَأَقُولُ لِعَائِشَةَ: يَا خَالَةُ، هَذَا كِتَابُ فُلاَنٍ وَهَدِيَّتُهُ، فَتَقُولُ لِي عَائِشَةُ: أَيْ بُنَيَّةُ، فَأَجِيبِيهِ وَأَثِيبِيهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَكِ ثَوَابٌ أَعْطَيْتُكِ، فَقَالَتْ: فَتُعْطِينِي.
Chapter 525: How to write the beginning of a letter
بَابُ: كَيْفَ يُكْتَبُ صَدْرُ الْكِتَابِ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1119
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar wrote to 'Abdu'l-Malik ibn Marwan in order to pledge him his allegiance. He wrote to him, "In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, Most Merciful. To 'Abdu'l-Malik, the Amir al-Mu'minin, from 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar. Peace be upon you. I praise Allah to you. There is no god but Him. I offer you obedience according to the sunna of Allah and the sunna of His Messenger as much as I can."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَتَبَ إِلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ يُبَايِعُهُ، فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، لِعَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ: سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ، فَإِنِّي أَحْمَدُ إِلَيْكَ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، وَأُقِرُّ لَكَ بِالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ عَلَى سُنَّةِ اللهِ وَسُنَّةِ رَسُولِهِ، فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُ.
Chapter 526: "Following on from that"
بَابُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1120
Zayd ibn Aslam said, "My father sent me to Ibn 'Umar and I saw him write, 'In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, Most Merciful. Following on from that'"
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ: أَرْسَلَنِي أَبِي إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَكْتُبُ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1121
Hisham ibn 'Urwa said, "I saw some of the letters of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. After the introduction he said, 'Following on from that'"
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسَائِلَ مِنْ رَسَائِلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، كُلَّمَا انْقَضَتْ قِصَّةٌ قَالَ: أَمَّا بَعْدُ.
Chapter 527: Beginning letters with "In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, Most Merciful"
بَابُ صَدْرِ الرَّسَائِلِ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1122
It is reported that Zayd ibn Thabit wrote this letter
"In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, Most Merciful. To the slave of Allah, Mu'awiya, the Amir al-Mu'minin, from Zayd ibn Thabit. Peace be upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin, and the mercy of Allah. I praise Allah to you. There is no god but Him. Following on from that'"حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ كُبَرَاءِ آلِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ كَتَبَ بِهَذِهِ الرِّسَالَةِ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، لِعَبْدِ اللهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مِنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، فَإِنِّي أَحْمَدُ إِلَيْكَ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لا إِلَهَ إلا هُوَ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1123
Abu Mas'ud al-Jurayri related to him that a man asked al-Hasan about reading, "In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, Most Merciful." He said, "That should be put at the beginning of letters."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ الْحَسَنَ عَنْ قِرَاءَةِ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ؟ قَالَ: تِلْكَ صُدُورُ الرَّسَائِلِ.
Chapter 528: The one who is put first in a letter
بَابُ: بِمَنْ يَبْدَأُ فِي الْكِتَابِ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1124
Nafi' said, "Ibn 'Umar needed something from Mu'awiya and he wanted to write to him. People said, 'Begin with his name.' They kept on at him until he wrote, 'In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, Most Merciful, to Mu'awiya.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: كَانَتْ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالُوا: ابْدَأْ بِهِ، فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا بِهِ حَتَّى كَتَبَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1125
Anas ibn Sirin said, "I wrote for Ibn 'Umar and he said, 'Write
"In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, Most Merciful. Following on from that: To so-and-so."'"وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: اكْتُبْ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ: إِلَى فُلانٍ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1126
Anas ibn Sirin said, "A man wrote in the presence of Ibn 'Umar, 'In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, Most Merciful, to so-and-so.' Ibn 'Umar forbade him and said, 'Say
'In the Name of Allah. It is for Him.'"وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ قَالَ: كَتَبَ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، لِفُلاَنٍ، فَنَهَاهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَقَالَ: قُلْ: بِسْمِ اللهِ، هُوَ لَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1127
See 1122.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ كُبَرَاءِ آلِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدًا كَتَبَ بِهَذِهِ الرِّسَالَةِ: لِعَبْدِ اللهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مِنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ: سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، فَإِنِّي أَحْمَدُ إِلَيْكَ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1128
Abu Hurayra said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A man from the tribe of Israel - and he mentioned the entire hadith - had his friend write to him, 'From so-and-so to so-and-so.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، وَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ: مِنْ فُلاَنٍ إِلَى فُلانٍ.
Chapter 529: How are you this morning?
بَابُ: كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1129
Mahmud ibn Labid said, "When Sa'd's eye was gravely wounded in the Battle of the Ditch, they moved him to the house of a woman called Rufayda who used to treat the wounded. When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by him, he would inquire, 'How are you this evening?' and in the morning, 'How are you this morning?' and he would tell him."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْغَسِيلِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا أُصِيبَ أَكْحُلُ سَعْدٍ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ فَثَقُلَ، حَوَّلُوهُ عِنْدَ امْرَأَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا: رُفَيْدَةُ، وَكَانَتْ تُدَاوِي الْجَرْحَى، فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا مَرَّ بِهِ يَقُولُ: كَيْفَ أَمْسَيْتَ؟، وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ: كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ؟ فَيُخْبِرُهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1130
It is related from Ka'b ibn Malik, who was one of the three to whom Allah turned that Ibn 'Abbas informed him that 'Ali ibn Abi Talib emerged from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in his illness from which he died and the people said, "O Abu'l-Hasan! How is the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, this morning?" He said, "Praise be to Allah, he is well this morning." 'Abbas ibn 'Abdu'l-Muttalib took him by the hand and said to him, "By Allah, in three days time you will be a subject. By Allah, I think that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, will die of this illness. I recognise death in the faces of the Banu Abdu'l-Muttalib when they are dying. Let us go to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and ask him who will have this authority. If it is for us, then we will know that, and if it is for other than us, we will know it and he can advise him to look after us." 'Ali replied, "By Allah, if we ask him for it and he refuses us, then the people would never give it to us afterwards. By Allah, I will not ask it from the Messenger of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْكَلْبِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ: وَكَانَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَحَدَ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ، كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ اللهِ بَارِئًا، قَالَ: فَأَخَذَ عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بِيَدِهِ، فَقَالَ: أَرَأَيْتُكَ؟ فَأَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ عَبْدُ الْعَصَا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَأَرَى رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَوْفَ يُتَوَفَّى فِي مَرَضِهِ هَذَا، إِنِّي أَعْرِفُ وُجُوهَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ، فَاذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْنَسْأَلْهُ: فِيمَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرُ؟ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِينَا عَلِمْنَا ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِنَا كَلَّمْنَاهُ فَأَوْصَى بِنَا، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ إِنْ سَأَلْنَاهُ فَمَنَعَنَاهَا لاَ يُعْطِينَاهَا النَّاسُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُهَا رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَدًا.
Chapter 530: Someone who writes at the end of a letter, "Peace be upon and the mercy of Allah" and writes so-and-so, son of so-and-so on the 20th of the month
بَابُ مَنْ كَتَبَ آخِرَ الْكِتَابِ: السّلامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1131
Ibn Abi-Zinad related from his father that he tool this letter from Kharija ibn Zayd and from the great members of the family of Zayd
"In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, Most Merciful. To the slave of Prophet, Mu'awiya, the Amir al-Mu'minin, from Zayd ibn Thabit. Peace be upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin, and the mercy of Allah. I praise Allah to you. There is no god but Him. Following on from that, you asked me about the inheritance of the grandfather and brothers (and he mentioned the letter). We ask Allah for guidance, preservation and firmness in all our affairs. We seek refuge with Allah from being misguided or ignorant or taking on what we have no knowledge of. Peace be upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings and His forgiveness. Wuhayb has written it on Thursday, the 20th Ramadan, 42 (AH)."حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ هَذِهِ الرِّسَالَةَ مِنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَمِنْ كُبَرَاءِ آلِ زَيْدٍ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، لِعَبْدِ اللهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مِنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ: سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، فَإِنِّي أَحْمَدُ إِلَيْكَ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ: فَإِنَّكَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مِيرَاثِ الْجَدِّ وَالإِخْوَةِ، فَذَكَرَ الرِّسَالَةَ، وَنَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْهُدَى وَالْحِفْظَ وَالتَّثَبُّتَ فِي أَمْرِنَا كُلِّهِ، وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ نَضِلَّ، أَوْ نَجْهَلَ، أَوْ نُكَلَّفَ مَا لَيْسَ لَنَا بِهِ عِلْمٌ، وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ وَمَغْفِرَتُهُ. وَكَتَبَ وُهَيْبٌ: يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ لِثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ بَقِيَتْ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ سَنَةَ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعِينَ.
Chapter 531: How are you?
بَابُ: كَيْفَ أَنْتَ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1132
Anas ibn Malik reported that he heard 'Umar ibn al-Khattab being greeted by a man and he returned the greeting. Then 'Umar asked the man, "How are you?" The man replied, "I praise Allah to you." 'Umar said,
This is what I wanted to hear from you."حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ سَأَلَ عُمَرُ الرَّجُلَ: كَيْفَ أَنْتَ؟ فَقَالَ: أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ إِلَيْكَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: هَذَا الَّذِي أَرَدْتُ مِنْكَ.
Chapter 532: How to answer when someone asks you, "How are you this morning?"
بَابُ: كَيْفَ يُجِيبُ إِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1133
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, "How are you this morning?" He replied, "Well. Away from people who do not attend funerals or visit sick people."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ: قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ؟ قَالَ: بِخَيْرٍ مِنْ قَوْمٍ لَمْ يَشْهَدُوا جَنَازَةً، وَلَمْ يَعُودُوا مَرِيضًا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1134
Muhajir (who is as-Sa'igh) said, "I was sitting with one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called Dakhm, from al-Hadramaym. When someone asked him, 'How are you this morning?' Dakhm replied, 'We do not associate anything with Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ مُهَاجِرٍ هُوَ الصَّائِغُ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَجْلِسُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَخْمٍ مِنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّينَ، فَكَانَ إِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ: كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ؟ قَالَ: لا نُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1135
Sayf ibn Wahb reported that Abu't-Tufayl asked him, "How old are you?" "Thirty-three years old," he replied. He said, "Shall I tell you a hadith which I heard from Hudhayfa ibn al-Yaman? A man from Muharib ibn Khasafa called 'Amr ibn Sulay', a Companion, was my age on that day and I was your age. Hudhayfa came to us in the mosque and sat at the edge of the people. 'Amr went over until he was standing in front of him and asked, 'How are you this morning (or evening), slave of Allah?' Hudhayfa said, 'I praise Allah.' 'Amr said, 'What are these hadiths which have come to us from you?' Hudhayfa said, 'What have you heard from me, 'Amr?' He said, 'Hadiths which I have not heard from anywhere else.' Hudhayfa said, 'By Allah, if I were to relate to you all that I have heard, you would be here with me until the middle of the night. 'Amr ibn Sulay', if you see Qays taking control of Syria, then beware and again beware. By Allah, Qays will not leave a believing slave of Allah without causing him to be in a state of fear or killing him. By Allah, a time will come to you in which the flood will not be stopped.' He said, 'Then what will help you against your people, may Allah have mercy on you?' He said, 'That is my business.' Then he sat down."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْجَارُودِ الْهُذَلِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ: كَمْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ؟ قُلْتُ: أَنَا ابْنُ ثَلاَثٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ، قَالَ: أَفَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ: إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ مُحَارِبِ خَصَفَةَ، يُقَالُ لَهُ: عَمْرُو بْنُ صُلَيْعٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ، وَكَانَ بِسِنِّي يَوْمَئِذٍ وَأَنَا بِسِنِّكَ الْيَوْمَ، أَتَيْنَا حُذَيْفَةَ فِي مَسْجِدٍ، فَقَعَدْتُ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ، فَانْطَلَقَ عَمْرٌو حَتَّى قَامَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، قَالَ: كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ، أَوْ كَيْفَ أَمْسَيْتَ يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ، قَالَ: مَا هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ الَّتِي تَأْتِينَا عَنْكَ؟ قَالَ: وَمَا بَلَغَكَ عَنِّي يَا عَمْرُو؟ قَالَ: أَحَادِيثُ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهَا، قَالَ: إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِكُلِّ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمْ بِي جُنْحَ هَذَا اللَّيْلِ، وَلَكِنْ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ صُلَيْعٍ، إِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَيْسًا تَوَالَتْ بِالشَّامِ فَالْحَذَرَ الْحَذَرَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَدَعُ قَيْسٌ عَبْدًا لِلَّهِ مُؤْمِنًا إِلاَّ أَخَافَتْهُ أَوْ قَتَلَتْهُ، وَاللَّهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ زَمَانٌ لاَ يَمْنَعُونَ فِيهِ ذَنَبَ تَلْعَةٍ، قَالَ: مَا يَنْصِبُكَ عَلَى قَوْمِكَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ؟ قَالَ: ذَاكَ إِلَيَّ، ثُمَّ قَعَدَ.
Chapter 533: The best gathering is the most expansive one
بَابُ خَيْرُ الْمَجَالِسِ أَوْسَعُهَا
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1136
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Abi 'Amra al-Ansari related to him, "Abu Sa'id al-Khudri was told of a funeral." He continued, "It seemed that he was hanging back until people had taken their seats. Then he came. When the people saw him, they quickly made room for him. One of them stood up for him to let him sit in his place. He said, 'Don't. I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The best gathering is the most expansive one." 'Then he went to the side and sat in an expansive gathering."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَوَالِي قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَالَ: أُوذِنَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ بِجِنَازَةٍ، قَالَ: فَكَأَنَّهُ تَخَلَّفَ حَتَّى أَخَذَ الْقَوْمُ مَجَالِسَهُمْ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ الْقَوْمُ تَسَرَّعُوا عَنْهُ، وَقَامَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْهُ لِيَجْلِسَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ، فَقَالَ: لاَ، إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: خَيْرُ الْمَجَالِسِ أَوْسَعُهَا، ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى فَجَلَسَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَاسِعٍ.
Chapter 534: Facing qibla
بَابُ اسْتِقْبَالِ الْقِبْلَةِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1137
Munqidh said, "In most of the gatherings of 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar, he would face qibla. Once Yazid ibn 'Abdullah ibn Fusayt recited Sajda after sunrise. He prostrated and the people there prostrated with the exception of 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar. When the sun rose, 'Abdullah uncurled his legs and then prostrated. He said, 'Did you see the prostration of your companions? They prostrated at a time when the prayer should not be done."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ مُنْقِذٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ أَكْثَرُ جُلُوسِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ مُسْتَقْبِلٌ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَقَرَأَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ سَجْدَةً بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَسَجَدَ وَسَجَدُوا إِلاَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، فَلَمَّا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَلَّ عَبْدُ اللهِ حَبْوَتَهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَقَالَ: أَلَمْ تَرَ سَجْدَةَ أَصْحَابِكَ؟ إِنَّهُمْ سَجَدُوا فِي غَيْرِ حِينِ صَلاةٍ.
Chapter 535: When someone stands up and then returns to his place
بَابُ إِذَا قَامَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1138
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you gets up from his place and then returns to it, he is more entitled to."
حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ، فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ.
Chapter 536: Sitting in the road
بَابُ الْجُلُوسِ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1139
Anas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to us when we were children. He greeted us and sent me to get something he needed. He sat in the road waiting for me until I came back to him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ صِبْيَانُ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا، وَأَرْسَلَنِي فِي حَاجَةٍ، وَجَلَسَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ يَنْتَظِرُنِي حَتَّى رَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ، قَالَ: فَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ، فَقَالَتْ: مَا حَبَسَكَ؟ فَقُلْتُ: بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجَةٍ، قَالَتْ: مَا هِيَ؟ قُلْتُ: إِنَّهَا سِرٌّ، قَالَتْ: فَاحْفَظْ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Chapter 537: Making room in a gathering
بَابُ التَّوَسُّعِ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1140
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should make a man rise from his seat and then sit in it. Rather make room and spread out."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لاَ يُقِيمَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ، وَلَكِنْ تَفَسَّحُوا وَتَوَسَّعُوا.
Chapter 538: A man sitting at the edge of a gathering
بَابُ يَجْلِسُ الرَّجُلُ حَيْثُ انْتَهَى
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1141
Jabir ibn Samura said, "When we came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we would sit at the edge of the group."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَسَ أَحَدُنَا حَيْثُ انْتَهَى.
Chapter 539: Do not separate two people
بَابُ لا يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1142
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is not lawful for a man to separate two people except with the permission of both of them."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْفُرَاتُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لاَ يَحِلُّ لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ يُفَرِّقَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ، إِلا بِإِذْنِهِمَا.
Chapter 540: Stepping over people to move towards the leader of a gathering
بَابُ يَتَخَطَّى إِلَى صَاحِبِ الْمَجْلِسِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1143
Ibn 'Abbas said, "When 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, was attacked, I was one of those who carried him into his house. He said to me, 'Nephew, go see who wounded me and who was wounded with me.' I went and returned to tell him, but the room was full at that time. I did not want to step over people's necks because I was young, and so I sat down. 'Umar's rule when he sent someone for a need was that he commanded him not to tell about it. 'Umar had a cover over him. Ka'b came and said, 'By Allah, if the Amir al-Mu'minin makes supplication, Allah will let him remain alive and restore him to this community until he does such-and-such and such-and-such for them' until Ka'b mentioned the hypocrites. He actually named them and used their kunyas. I said, 'Shall I convey to him what you have said?' Ka'b said, 'I only said it because I intended that it be done.' I plucked up courage and stood up, I stepped over people's necks until I sat by 'Umar's head. I said, 'You sent me to find out such-and-such. Thirteen people were wounded with you. Kulayb ibn al-Jazzar was wounded while he was doing wudu' from the cistern. Ka'b swore such-and-such by Allah.' He said, 'Summon Ka'b.' He was summoned and 'Umar asked, 'What did you say?' He replied, 'I said such-and-such.' He said, 'No, by Prophet, I will not make supplication. 'Umar will be wretched if Allah does not forgive him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ هُوَ صَالِحُ بْنُ رُسْتُمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا طُعِنَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُنْتُ فِيمَنْ حَمَلَهُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلْنَاهُ الدَّارَ، فَقَالَ لِي: يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ مَنْ أَصَابَنِي، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مَعِي، فَذَهَبْتُ فَجِئْتُ لِأُخْبِرُهُ، فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ مَلْآنُ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَخَطَّى رِقَابَهُمْ، وَكُنْتُ حَدِيثَ السِّنِّ، فَجَلَسْتُ، وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ إِذَا أَرْسَلَ أَحَدًا بِالْحَاجَةِ أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ بِهَا، وَإِذَا هُوَ مُسَجًّى، وَجَاءَ كَعْبٌ فَقَالَ: وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ دَعَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَيُبْقِيَنَّهُ اللَّهُ وَلَيَرْفَعَنَّهُ لِهَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ حَتَّى يَفْعَلَ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا، حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَسَمَّى وَكَنَّى، قُلْتُ: أُبَلِّغُهُ مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: مَا قُلْتُ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُبَلِّغَهُ، فَتَشَجَّعْتُ فَقُمْتُ، فَتَخَطَّيْتُ رِقَابَهُمْ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، قُلْتُ: إِنَّكَ أَرْسَلَتْنِي بِكَذَا، وَأَصَابَ مَعَكَ كَذَا، ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ، وَأَصَابَ كُلَيْبًا الْجَزَّارَ وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ عِنْدَ الْمِهْرَاسِ، وَإنّ َ كَعْبًا يَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ بِكَذَا، فَقَالَ: ادْعُوا كَعْبًا، فَدُعِيَ، فَقَالَ: مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: أَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ: لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَدْعُو، وَلَكِنْ شَقِيٌّ عُمَرُ إِنْ لَمْ يَغْفِرِ اللَّهُ لَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1144
Ash-Sha'bi said, "A man came to 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr when there were some people sitting with him. He stepped over them in order to reach him. They stopped him and 'Abdullah said, 'Leave the man.' He approached until he sat with him and then said, 'Tell me something which you heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' 'Abdullah said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "A Muslim is the one from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe. An emigrant (muhajir) is someone who abandons what Allah has forbidden."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، وَعِنْدَهُ الْقَوْمُ جُلُوسٌ، يَتَخَطَّى إِلَيْهِ، فَمَنَعُوهُ، فَقَالَ: اتْرُكُوا الرَّجُلَ، فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: الْمُسْلِمُ مِنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ، وَالْمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ.
Chapter 541: The noblest of people for a person is his companion
بَابُ أَكْرَمُ النَّاسِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ جَلِيسُهُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1145
Ibn 'Abbas said, "The most precious of people in my opinion is my sitting companion."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا السَّائِبُ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: أَكْرَمُ النَّاسِ عَلَيَّ جَلِيسِي.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1146
Ibn 'Abbas said, "The most precious of people in my opinion is my sitting companion. This is so much the case that he can step over the shoulders of people until he sits with me."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُؤَمَّلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَكْرَمُ النَّاسِ عَلَيَّ جَلِيسِي، أَنْ يَتَخَطَّى رِقَابَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ إِلَيَّ.
Chapter 542: Can a man put his foot in front of someone he is sitting with
بَابُ: هَلْ يُقَدِّمُ الرَّجُلُ رِجْلَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ جَلِيسِهِ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1147
Kathir ibn Murra related, "I entered the mosque on Friday and found 'Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja'i sitting in a circle of men. He stretched out his feet in front of him. When he saw me, he pulled his feet back in. Then he said to me, 'Do you know why I put my foot out? So that a righteous man might come and sit down.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَسَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزَّاهِرِيَّةِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَوَجَدْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيَّ جَالِسًا فِي حَلْقَةٍ مَادًّا رِجْلَيْهِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَبَضَ رِجْلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي: تَدْرِي لأَيِّ شَيْءٍ مَدَدْتُ رِجْلَيَّ؟ لَيَجِيءَ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ فَيَجْلِسَ.
Chapter 543: When someone in a group of people spits
بَابُ الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَيَبْزُقُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1148
Al-Harith ibn 'Amr as-Sahmi related, "I came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was at Mina or at 'Arafa. People crowded around him and some Bedouins arrived. When they saw his face, they said, 'This is a blessed face.' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, pray for forgiveness for me.' He said, 'O Allah, forgive us!' I said, 'Ask forgiveness for me.' He said, 'O Allah, forgive us!' I turned and said, Ask forgiveness for me.' He said, 'O Allah, forgive us!' He spat on his hand and wiped it on his sandal. He did not want it to get on anyone around him."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي زُرَارَةُ بْنُ كَرِيمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو السَّهْمِيُّ، أَنَّ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو السَّهْمِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِمِنًى، أَوْ بِعَرَفَاتٍ، وَقَدْ أَطَافَ بِهِ النَّاسُ، وَيَجِيءُ الأَعْرَابُ، فَإِذَا رَأَوْا وَجْهَهُ قَالُوا: هَذَا وَجْهٌ مُبَارَكٌ، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَنَا، فَدُرْتُ فَقُلْتُ: اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَنَا، فَدُرْتُ فَقُلْتُ: اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَنَا، فَذَهَبَ يَبْزُقُ، فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِهَا بُزَاقَهُ، وَمَسَحَ بِهِ نَعْلَهُ، كَرِهَ أَنْ يُصِيبَ أَحَدًا مِنْ حَوْلِهِ.
Chapter 544: Gatherings on roads
بَابُ مَجَالِسِ الصُّعُدَاتِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1149
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade gatherings in the road. They said, "Messenger of Allah, it is hard for us to sit in our houses." He said, "If you must sit there, then fulfil the rights of the gathering." They asked, 'What is their right, Messenger of Allah?" He replied, "Guiding anyone who asks for directions, returning the greeting, lowering the eye, commanding the correct and forbidding the bad."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْمَجَالِسِ بِالصُّعُدَاتِ، فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَيَشُقُّ عَلَيْنَا الْجُلُوسُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا؟ قَالَ: فَإِنْ جَلَسْتُمْ فَأَعْطُوا الْمَجَالِسَ حَقَّهَا، قَالُوا: وَمَا حَقُّهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: إِدْلاَلُ السَّائِلِ، وَرَدُّ السَّلاَمِ، وَغَضُّ الأَبْصَارِ، وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَالنَّهْيُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1150
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Beware of sitting in the road." They said, "Messenger of Allah, we must meet where we can sit to talk." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you must do it, then give the road its due. "What is the due of the road, Messenger of Allah," they asked. He replied, "Lowering the eye, avoiding doing anything harmful, commanding the correct and forbidding the bad."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْجُلُوسَ فِي الطُّرُقَاتِ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا لَنَا بُدٌّ مِنْ مَجَالِسِنَا نَتَحَدَّثُ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَمَّا إِذْ أَبَيْتُمْ، فَأَعْطُوا الطَّرِيقَ حَقَّهُ، قَالُوا: وَمَا حَقُّ الطَّرِيقِ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ، وَكَفُّ الأَذَى، وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَالنَّهْيُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ.
Chapter 545: Someone who sits dangling his feet in a well with his legs uncovered
بَابُ مَنْ أَدْلَى رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْبِئْرِ إِذَا جَلَسَ وَكَشَفَ عَنِ السَّاقَيْنِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1151
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out one day to one of the walled gardens of Madina, and I went out after him. When he entered the garden, I sat at the gate and said, I will be the doorkeeper of the Messenger of Allah today even if he has not commanded me to do it.' The Prophet (ﷺ) went and answered a call of nature and then sat on the edge of the well. He uncovered his legs and dangled them in the well. Abu Bakr came and asked for permission to enter.' I said, 'Stay where you are until I ask permission for you.' He waited and I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, it is Abu Bakr asking permission to come in.' He said, 'Let him in and give him the good news of the Garden.' He entered and sat at the right side of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. uncovered his legs and dangled them in the water. Then 'Umar came. I said, 'Stay where you are until I ask permission for you.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Let him in and give him the good news of the Garden.' 'Umar went in and sat at the left side of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, uncovered his legs and dangled his feet in the well. The rim of the well was then full and there was no place left to sit. Then 'Uthman came. I said, 'Stay where you are until I ask permission for you.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Let him in and give him the good news of the Garden as well as an affliction which will befall him.' 'Uthman came in and could not find a place with them. He moved around until he was facing them on the other side of the well, uncovered his legs and dangled them in the well. I began to wish that a brother of mine would come and I asked Allah to make him come, but he did not come before they had got up."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا إِلَى حَائِطٍ مِنْ حَوَائِطِ الْمَدِينَةِ لِحَاجَتِهِ، وَخَرَجْتُ فِي أَثَرِهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْحَائِطَ جَلَسْتُ عَلَى بَابِهِ، وَقُلْتُ: لَأَكُونَنَّ الْيَوْمَ بَوَّابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنِي، فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ وَجَلَسَ عَلَى قُفِّ الْبِئْرِ، وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ، وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِيَسْتَأْذِنَ عَلَيْهِ لِيَدْخُلَ، فَقُلْتُ: كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ، فَوَقَفَ، وَجِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ، فَدَخَلَ فَجَاءَ عَنْ يَمِينِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ. فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ، فَقُلْتُ: كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ فَامْتَلَأَ الْقُفُّ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ مَجْلِسٌ. ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ، فَقُلْتُ: كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ مَعَهَا بَلاَءٌ يُصِيبُهُ، فَدَخَلَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَعَهُمْ مَجْلِسًا، فَتَحَوَّلَ حَتَّى جَاءَ مُقَابِلَهُمْ عَلَى شَفَةِ الْبِئْرِ، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَخٌ لِي، وَأَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ بِهِ، فَلَمْ يَأْتِ حَتَّى قَامُوا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1152
Abu Hurayra said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out in the heat of the day. He did not speak to me nor did I speak to him until he came to the market of Qaynuqa'. He sat in the courtyard of Fatima's house and asked, 'Is the little one here? Is the little one here?' Fatima held her son back for a short time. I think that she was putting a necklace on him or washing him. Then he came running and he hugged him and kissed him. He said, 'O Allah, love him and love those who love him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّهَارِ لاَ يُكَلِّمُنِي وَلاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ، حَتَّى أَتَى سُوقَ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعٍ، فَجَلَسَ بِفِنَاءِ بَيْتِ فَاطِمَةَ، فَقَالَ: أَثَمَّ لُكَعٌ؟ أَثَمَّ لُكَعٌ؟ فَحَبَستْهُ شَيْئًا، فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهَا تُلْبِسُهُ سِخَابًا أَوْ تُغَسِّلُهُ، فَجَاءَ يَشْتَدُّ حَتَّى عَانَقَهُ وَقَبَّلَهُ، وَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَحْبِبْهُ، وَأَحْبِبْ مَنْ يُحِبُّهُ.
Chapter 546: When a man rises to give place for someone in a gathering, that person should not sit in it
بَابُ إِذَا قَامَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ لَمْ يَقْعُدْ فِيهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1153
Ibn 'Umar said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade anyone forcing a man to rise from his seat so that someone else could sit in his place."
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقِيمَ الرَّجُلَ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ.
Chapter 547: The Trust
بَابُ الأمَانَةِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1154
Anas said, "I was serving the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, one day. When I thought I had finished serving him, I said, 'The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is having a midday nap.' So I left him and there were some children playing. I stood looking at them and their game. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came out, and came up to them and greeted them. Then he called me and sent me to get something he needed. He remained in the shade until I came back to him. I was late for my mother and she and he asked, 'What kept you?' I replied, The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me for something he needed.' 'What was it?' she asked. I replied, 'It is a secret of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' She said, Keep the secret of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' I did not tell anyone that secret. If I had told it, I would have told it to her.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ: خَدَمْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا، حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ فَرَغْتُ مِنْ خِدْمَتِهِ قُلْتُ: يَقِيلُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ، فَإِذَا غِلْمَةٌ يَلْعَبُونَ، فَقُمْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلَى لَعِبِهِمْ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَهَى إِلَيْهِمْ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ دَعَانِي فَبَعَثَنِي إِلَى حَاجَةٍ، فَكَانَ فِي فَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ. وَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَى أُمِّي، فَقَالَتْ: مَا حَبَسَكَ؟ قُلْتُ: بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى حَاجَةٍ، قَالَتْ: مَا هِيَ؟ قُلْتُ: إِنَّهُ سِرٌّ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَتِ: احْفَظْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ، فَمَا حَدَّثْتُ بِتِلْكَ الْحَاجَةِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْخَلْقِ، فَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُحَدِّثًا حَدَّثْتُكَ بِهَا.
Chapter 548: When he turned, he turned completely
بَابُ إِذَا الْتَفَتَ الْتَفَتَ جَمِيعًا
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1155
Abu Hurayra described the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with the words, "He was of medium height, but nearer to being tall. He was very white with a black beard and good front teeth. He had long eye-lashes. He was very broad between the shoulders and had full cheeks. He walked on his entire foot, but they did not have a hollow. He turned completely towards people or turned his back completely. I have not seen anyone like him before or since.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَصِفُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: كَانَ رَبْعَةً، وَهُوَ إِلَى الطُّوَلِ أَقْرَبُ، شَدِيدُ الْبَيَاضِ، أَسْوَدُ شَعْرِ اللِّحْيَةِ، حَسَنُ الثَّغْرِ، أَهْدَبُ أَشْفَارِ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، بَعِيدُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ، مُفَاضُ الْجَبِينِ، يَطَأُ بِقَدَمِهِ جَمِيعًا، لَيْسَ لَهَا أَخْمُصُ، يُقْبِلُ جَمِيعًا، وَيُدْبِرُ جَمِيعًا، لَمْ أَرَ مِثْلَهُ قَبْلُ وَلا بَعْدُ.
Chapter 549: When a man is sent to another man for some reasonand he does not tell him what it is
بَابُ إِذَا أَرْسَلَ رَجُلاً فِي حَاجَةٍ فَلا يُخْبِرُهُ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1156
Aslam said, "'Umar said to me, 'If I send you to a man, do not tell him why I sent you to him. If you do, Shaytan will prepare a lie for him in that.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي عُمَرُ: إِذَا أَرْسَلْتُكَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ، فَلاَ تُخْبِرْهُ بِمَا أَرْسَلْتُكَ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يُعِدُّ لَهُ كِذْبَةً عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ.
Chapter 550: Should you say, "Where have you come from?"
بَابُ هَلْ يَقُولُ: مِنْ أَيْنَ أَقْبَلْتَ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1157
Mujahid said, "It is disliked for a man to look sharply at his brother or to follow him with his glance when he leaves or to ask him, 'Where have you come from and where are you going?'"
حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ قَالَ: كَانَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُحِدَّ الرَّجُلُ النَّظَرَ إِلَى أَخِيهِ، أَوْ يُتْبِعَهُ بَصَرَهُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ، أَوْ يَسْأَلَهُ: مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ، وَأَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ؟.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1158
Malik ibn Zubayd said, "We passed by Abu Dharr at ar-Rabadha. He said, 'Where have you come from?' We said, 'Makka - or from the Ancient House.' He said, 'Is this what you have done?' We said, 'Yes.' He said, 'And was there commerce or selling with it?' 'No,' he replied. He said, 'Then resume your actions anew.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ زُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: مَرَرْنَا عَلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ، فَقَالَ: مِنْ أَيْنَ أَقْبَلْتُمْ؟ قُلْنَا: مِنْ مَكَّةَ، أَوْ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ، قَالَ: هَذَا عَمَلُكُمْ؟ قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: أَمَا مَعَهُ تِجَارَةٌ وَلاَ بَيْعٌ؟ قُلْنَا: لاَ، قَالَ: اسْتَأْنِفُوا الْعَمَلَ.
Chapter 551: Someone who listens to people's conversation when they dislike for him to do that
بَابُ مَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ وَهُمْ لَهُ كَارِهُونَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1159
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever fashions an image will have to breathe life into it and he will be punished since he will not be able to breathe life into it. Anyone who claims to have seen a vision in a dream will have to string two beads of barely together and he will be punished because he will not be able to string them together. Anyone who listens to people's conversation when they move away from him will have molten lead poured into his ears."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ وَعُذِّبَ، وَلَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ. وَمَنْ تَحَلَّمَ كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَ شَعِيرَتَيْنِ وَعُذِّبَ، وَلَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَهُمَا، وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ يَفِرُّونَ مِنْهُ، صُبَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ الآنُكُ.
Chapter 552: Sitting on an elevated seat
بَابُ الْجُلُوسِ عَلَى السَّرِيرِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1160
Al-'Iryan ibn al-Haytham said, "My father came to Mu'awiya when I was a body. When he reached him, he said, 'Welcome, welcome.' A man was sitting with him on the elevated seat. He said, 'Amir al-Mu'minin, who is this you are welcoming?' He said, 'This is the master of the people of the east. This is al-Haytham ibn al-Aswad.' I asked, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'This is 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As.' I said to him, 'Abu so-and-so. From where will the Dajjal emerge?' He said, 'I have not seen the people of a town who asked about what is far nor left what is near. You are from the people of a town.' Then he said, 'He will emerge from the land of Iraq with the trees and palm trees.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُضَارِبٍ، عَنِ الْعُرْيَانِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ قَالَ: وَفَدَ أَبِي إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: مَرْحَبًا مَرْحَبًا، وَرَجُلٌ قَاعِدٌ مَعَهُ عَلَى السَّرِيرِ، قَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي تُرَحِّبُ بِهِ؟ قَالَ: هَذَا سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْمَشْرِقِ، وَهَذَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، قُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: هَذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا أَبَا فُلاَنٍ، مِنْ أَيْنَ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ؟ قَالَ: مَا رَأَيْتُ أَهْلَ بَلَدٍ أَسْأَلَ عَنْ بَعِيدٍ، وَلاَ أَتْرَكَ لِلْقَرِيبِ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَلَدٍ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَرْضِ الْعِرَاقِ، ذَاتِ شَجَرٍ وَنَخْلٍ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1161
Abu al-Aaliyah said that he sat on the chair of state with Ibn Abbas (May Allah be pleased with him).
In another version, Abu Jamrah stated, "I used to sit with Ibn Abbas (May Allah be pleased with him) and he made me sit on his chair of state. Once, he asked me to stay behind with him so that he may aportion a share for me in his property.
So, I stayed with him for two months".
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ قَالَ: جَلَسْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ.- حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَقْعُدُ مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فَكَانَ يُقْعِدُنِي عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ، فَقَالَ لِي: أَقِمْ عِنْدِي حَتَّى أَجْعَلَ لَكَ سَهْمًا مِنْ مَالِي، فَأَقَمْتُ عِنْدَهُ شَهْرَيْنِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1162
Abu Khulda reported that he heard Anas ibn Malik when he was with al-Hakam, the amir of Basra, on a seat. He said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was hot, he delayed the prayer until a cooler time of the day. When it was cold, he made the prayer early."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ أَبُو خَلْدَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، وَهُوَ مَعَ الْحَكَمِ أَمِيرٌ بِالْبَصْرَةِ عَلَى السَّرِيرِ، يَقُولُ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ الْحَرُّ أَبْرَدَ بِالصَّلاَةِ، وَإِذَا كَانَ الْبَرْدُ بَكَّرَ بِالصَّلاةِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1163
Anas ibn Malik said, "I came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was on a seat with a bad woven on it. He had a pillow under his head made of skin stuffed with fibre. There was a cloth between his skin and the seat. 'Umar visited him and wept. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'What made you weep, 'Umar?' He said, 'By Allah, Messenger of Allah, I am only weeping since I know that you are more noble with Allah than Chosroes and Caesar. They both live in what they live of this world while you, Messenger of Allah, are in the place I see.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Are you not content, 'Umar, that they have this world while we have the Next?' I replied, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah.' He said, 'That is the way of it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُبَارَكٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مَرْمُولٍ بِشَرِيطٍ، تَحْتَ رَأْسِهِ وِسَادَةٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ، مَا بَيْنَ جِلْدِهِ وَبَيْنَ السَّرِيرِ ثَوْبٌ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُمَرُ فَبَكَى، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا عُمَرُ؟ قَالَ: أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَبْكِي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَلاَّ أَكُونَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللهِ مِنْ كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرَ، فَهُمَا يَعِيثَانِ فِيمَا يَعِيثَانِ فِيهِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا، وَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ بِالْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أَرَى، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَمَا تَرْضَى يَا عُمَرُ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُمُ الدُّنْيَا وَلَنَا الْآخِرَةُ؟ قُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: فَإِنَّهُ كَذَلِكَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1164
Abu Rifa'a al-'Adawi said, "I came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was speaking [i.e. on Jumu'a]. I said, 'Messenger, a stranger man has come to ask about his deen. He does not know what his deen is.' He turned to me and stopped speaking. He was brought a chair which I think had iron legs. (Hamid [one of the transmitters] said, 'I think that it was black wood like iron).'] He sat down on it and began to teach me what Allah had taught him. Then he finished his speech."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رِفَاعَةَ الْعَدَوِيِّ قَالَ: انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، رَجُلٌ غَرِيبٌ جَاءَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ دِينِهِ، لاَ يَدْرِي مَا دِينُهُ، فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيَّ وَتَرَكَ خُطْبَتَهُ، فَأَتَى بِكُرْسِيٍّ خِلْتُ قَوَائِمَهُ حَدِيدًا، قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ: أُرَاهُ خَشَبًا أَسْوَدَ حَسَبُهُ حَدِيدًا، فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ، فَجَعَلَ يُعَلِّمُنِي مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَتَمَّ خُطْبَتَهُ، آخِرَهَا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1165
Musa ibn Dihqan said, "I saw Ibn 'Umar sitting on a bridal seat wearing a red garment."
'Imran ibn Muslim said, "I saw Anas sitting on a bed, placing one foot over another."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ دِهْقَانَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرِ عَرُوسٍ، عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابٌ حُمْرُ.
وَعَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَنَسًا جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأخْرَى.
Chapter 553: When someone sees people conversing secretly, he should not enter where they are
بَابُ إِذَا رَأَى قَوْمًا يَتَنَاجَوْنَ فَلا يَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمْ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1166
Sa'id al-Maqburi said, "I passed by Ibn 'Umar who had a man with him with whom he was conversing. I went to them, and he struck me on the chest and said, 'When you find two men conversing, do not go up to them nor sit with them until they give you permission.' I said. 'May Allah make you prosper, Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman. I hoped that I would hear something good from you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدًا الْمَقْبُرِيَّ يَقُولُ: مَرَرْتُ عَلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَمَعَهُ رَجُلٌ يَتَحَدَّثُ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِمَا، فَلَطَمَ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ: إِذَا وَجَدْتَ اثْنَيْنِ يَتَحَدَّثَانِ فَلاَ تَقُمُّ مَعَهُمَا، وَلاَ تَجْلِسْ مَعَهُمَا، حَتَّى تَسْتَأْذِنَهُمَا، فَقُلْتُ: أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، إِنَّمَا رَجَوْتُ أَنْ أَسْمَعَ مِنْكُمَا خَيْرًا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1167
Ibn 'Abbas said, "Whoever listens to people's conversations when they do not want him to do so will have molten lead poured into his ears. Anyone who lies about a dram will be obliged to string a barley bead."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: مَنْ تَسَمَّعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ وَهُمْ لَهُ كَارِهُونَ، صُبَّ فِي أُذُنِهِ الْآنُكُ. وَمَنْ تَحَلَّمَ بِحُلْمٍ كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ شَعِيرَةً.
Chapter 554: Two should not converse to the exclusion of a third
بَابُ لا يَتَنَاجَى اثْنَانِ دُونَ الثَّالِثِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1168
'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When there are three people, two should not converse together to the exclusion of the third."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلاَثَةً، فَلاَ يَتَنَاجَى اثْنَانِ دُونَ الثَّالِثِ.
Chapter 555: When there are four people
بَابُ إِذَا كَانُوا أَرْبَعَةً
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1169
'Abdullah reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When there are three people, two should not converse together to the exclusion of the third for that would grieve him."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِذَا كُنْتُمْ ثَلاَثَةً فَلاَ يَتَنَاجَى اثْنَانِ دُونَ الثَّالِثِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُحْزِنُهُ ذَلِكَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1170
Ibn 'Umar reported something similar from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He stated, "We said, 'If there are four?' He said, 'Then it will not harm him.'"
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ، قُلْنَا: فَإِنْ كَانُوا أَرْبَعَةً؟ قَالَ: لا يَضُرُّهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1171
'Abdullah reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Two should not converse to the exclusion of another until they are mixing with people since that would distress him."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لاَ يَتَنَاجَى اثْنَانِ دُونَ الْآخَرِ حَتَّى يَخْتَلِطُوا بِالنَّاسِ، مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يُحْزِنُهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1172
Ibn 'Umar said, "When there are four, there is no harm."
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: إِذَا كَانُوا أَرْبَعَةً فَلا بَأْسَ.
Chapter 556: When someone sits without someone else, he should ask his permission to leave
بَابُ إِذَا جَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ يَسْتَأْذِنُهُ فِي الْقِيَامِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1173
Abu Burda ibn Abi Musa said, "I sat with 'Abdullah ibn Sallam. He said, 'You have sat down with us, but now it is time for us to leave.' I said, 'If you like.' He got up and I followed him to the door."
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: جَلَسْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّكَ جَلَسْتَ إِلَيْنَا، وَقَدْ حَانَ مِنَّا قِيَامٌ، فَقُلْتُ: فَإِذَا شِئْتَ، فَقَامَ، فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْبَابَ.
Chapter 557: Do not sit in the edge of the sunlight
بَابُ لا يَجْلِسُ عَلَى حَرْفِ الشَّمْسِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1174
Qays related that his father arrived while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was speaking. He stood in the sun and the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to move to the shade.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ جَاءَ وَرَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ، فَقَامَ فِي الشَّمْسِ، فَأَمَرَهُ فَتَحَوَّلَ إِلَى الظِّلِّ.
Chapter 558: Sitting wrapped up in a garment
بَابُ الاحْتِبَاءِ فِي الثَّوْبِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1175
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade two types of dress and two sales transactions. He forbade the sales transactions called mulamasa and munabadha.* The two types of dress are samma' ** and wrapping oneself up in garment while sitting down [with the legs drawn up] without anything covering the private parts."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ لِبْسَتَيْنِ وَبَيْعَتَيْنِ: نَهَى عَنِ الْمُلاَمَسَةِ، وَالْمُنَابَذَةِ فِي الْبَيْعِ، الْمُلاَمَسَةُ: أَنْ يَمَسَّ الرَّجُلُ ثَوْبَهُ، وَالْمُنَابَذَةُ: يَنْبُذُ الْآخَرُ إِلَيْهِ ثَوْبَهُ، وَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ بَيْعَهُمْ عَنْ غَيْرِ نَظَرٍ. وَاللِّبْسَتَيْنِ اشْتِمَالُ الصَّمَّاءِ، وَالصَّمَّاءُ: أَنْ يَجْعَلَ طَرَفَ ثَوْبِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَاتِقَيْهِ، فَيَبْدُو أَحَدُ شِقَّيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ، وَاللِّبْسَةُ الأُخْرَى احْتِبَاؤُهُ بِثَوْبِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، لَيْسَ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ.
Chapter 559: Someone who has a cushion thrown to him
بَابُ مَنْ أُلْقِيَ لَهُ وِسَادَةٌ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1176
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported his fasting was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to visit me and I threw him a leather cushion stuffed with palm fibre, but he sat on the ground. The cushion remained between me and him. He asked me, 'Are three days every month enough for you?' I said, 'Messenger of Allah!' He said, 'Five?' I said, 'Messenger of Allah!' He said, Eleven?' I said, 'Messenger of Allah!' Then he said, 'Do not exceed the fast of Da'ud. Half of the time. Fast one day and break the fast the next.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِيكَ زَيْدٍ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذُكِرَ لَهُ صَوْمِي، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ، فَأَلْقَيْتُ لَهُ وِسَادَةً مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ، فَجَلَسَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، وَصَارَتِ الْوِسَادَةُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، فَقَالَ لِي: أَمَا يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: خَمْسًا، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: سَبْعًا، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: تِسْعًا، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ: لاَ صَوْمَ فَوْقَ صَوْمِ دَاوُدَ شَطْرَ الدَّهْرِ، صِيَامُ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارُ يَوْمٍ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1177
'Abdullah ibn Busr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by 'Abdullah's father who threw the Prophet a rug on which he sat.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى أَبِيهِ، فَأَلْقَى لَهُ قَطِيفَةً فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهَا.
Chapter 560: Squatting
بَابُ الْقُرْفُصَاءِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1178
Qayla related, "I saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sitting squatting. When I saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, humble in his form of sitting, I trembled from fear."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتَايَ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ عُلَيْبَةَ، وَدُحَيْبَةُ بِنْتُ عُلَيْبَةَ، وَكَانَتَا رَبِيبَتَيْ قَيْلَةَ، أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَتْهُمَا قَيْلَةُ قَالَتْ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا الْقُرْفُصَاءَ، فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ الْمُتَخَشِّعَ فِي الْجِلْسَةِ أُرْعِدْتُ مِنَ الْفَرَقِ.
Chapter 561: Sitting cross-legged
بَابُ التَّرَبُّعِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1179
Dhayyal ibn Hanzala said, "I visited the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and I saw him sitting cross-legged."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْقُرَشِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ذَيَّالُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ حِذْيَمٍ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُهُ جَالِسًا مُتَرَبِّعًا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1180
Abu Ruzayq related that he saw 'Ali ibn 'Abdullah ibn 'Abbas sitting cross-legged with one foot crossed over the other, the right on the left.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو رُزَيْقٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى عَلِيَّ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، جَالِسًا مُتَرَبِّعًا، وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى، الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1181
'Imran ibn Muslim said, "I saw Anas ibn Malik sitting like that - cross-legged, with one of his feet over the other one."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَجْلِسُ هَكَذَا مُتَرَبِّعًا، وَيَضَعُ إِحْدَى قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى الأخْرَى.
Chapter 562: Wrapping oneself up
بَابُ الاحْتِبَاءِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1182
Salim ibn Jabir al-Hujaymi said, "I came up to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was wrapped up in a cloak whose edges were cover his feet. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, advise me.' He said, 'You must have fearful awareness of Allah. Do not scorn anything correct, even pouring water from your bucket into the bucket of someone else who asks you for water or talking to your brother with a happy face. Beware of dragging your waist-wrapper - it is part of arrogance and Allah does not like it. If a man blames you for something he knows about you, do not blame him for anything you know of him. Leave him to his own evil. You will have your reward. Do not abuse anything.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي قُرَّةُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْتَبٍ فِي بُرْدَةٍ، وَإِنَّ هُدَّابَهَا لَعَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَوْصِنِي، قَالَ: عَلَيْكَ بِاتِّقَاءِ اللهِ، وَلاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ شَيْئًا، وَلَوْ أَنْ تُفْرِغَ لِلْمُسْتَسْقِي مِنْ دَلْوِكَ فِي إِنَائِهِ، أَوْ تُكَلِّمَ أَخَاكَ وَوَجْهُكَ مُنْبَسِطٌ، وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الإِزَارِ، فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ، وَلاَ يُحِبُّهَا اللَّهُ، وَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ عَيَّرَكَ بِشَيْءٍ يَعْلَمُهُ مِنْكَ فَلاَ تُعَيِّرْهُ بِشَيْءٍ تَعْلَمُهُ مِنْهُ، دَعْهُ يَكُونُ وَبَالُهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَجْرُهُ لَكَ، وَلاَ تَسُبَّنَّ شَيْئًا. قال: فما سببت بعد دابة ولا إنساناً.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1183
It is related that Abu Hurayra said, "I never sae al-Hasan without my eyes overflowing with tears. That is because the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out one day and he found me in the mosque. He took my hand and I went along with him. He did not speak to me until we reached the market of Banu Qaynuqa'. He walked around it and looked. Then he left and I left with him until we reached the mosque. He sat down and wrapped himself in his garment. Then he said, 'Where is the little one? Call the little one to me.' Hasan came running and jumped into his lap. Then he put his hand in his beard. Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, opened his mouth and put his mouth in his mouth. Then he said, O Allah, I love him, so love him and the one who loves him!'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: مَا رَأَيْتُ حَسَنًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ فَاضَتْ عَيْنَايَ دُمُوعًا، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمًا، فَوَجَدَنِي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ، فَمَا كَلَّمَنِي حَتَّى جِئْنَا سُوقَ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعٍ، فَطَافَ فِيهِ وَنَظَرَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ، حَتَّى جِئْنَا الْمَسْجِدَ، فَجَلَسَ فَاحْتَبَى ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَيْنَ لَكَاعٌ؟ ادْعُ لِي لَكَاعًا، فَجَاءَ حَسَنٌ يَشْتَدُّ فَوَقَعَ فِي حِجْرِهِ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي لِحْيَتِهِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَحُ فَاهُ فَيُدْخِلُ فَاهُ فِي فِيهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ، فَأَحْبِبْهُ، وَأَحِبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّهُ.
Chapter 563: Someone who kneels
بَابُ مَنْ بَرَكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1184
Anas ibn Malik related that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed Dhuhr with them. When he said the taslim, he stood on the minbar and talked about the Final Hour. He mentioned terrible things about it. Then he said, 'Whoever wants to ask about something should ask about it. By Allah, whatever you ask me about, I will tell you as long as I am in this place.' People wept a great deal when they heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say that. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, repeated frequently, 'Ask.' 'Umar knelt on knees and said, 'We are content with Allah as Lord, with Islam as (the) deen, and with Muhammad as Messenger.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent when 'Umar said that. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Better! By the One in Whose hand the soul of Muhammad is, I have been shown the Garden and the Fire inside this garden while I was praying. I have not seen any good and evil such as I have seen this day.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْكَلْبِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى بِهِمُ الظُّهْرَ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ، وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ فِيهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْ عَنْهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا، قَالَ أَنَسٌ: فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْبُكَاءَ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَكْثَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقُولَ: سَلُوا، فَبَرَكَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَقَالَ: رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً، فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَوْلَى، أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَقَدْ عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي، فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ.
Chapter 564: Lying down
بَابُ الاسْتِلْقَاءِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1185
'Abdullah ibn Zayd ibn 'Asim al-Mazini said, "I saw him." Malik ibn Isma'il asked Ibn 'Uyayna (who had transmitted this to him), "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace?" He replied, "Yes, lying down with one of his feet over the other."
حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ يُحَدِّثُهُ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُهُ، قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ: النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ مُسْتَلْقِيًا، وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1186
Al-Miswar said, "I saw 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Awf lying down with one of his feet over the other."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ بَكْرٍ بِنْتِ الْمِسْوَرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ مُسْتَلْقِيًا، رَافِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأخْرَى.
Chapter 565: Lying on one's face
بَابُ الضَّجْعَةِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1187
Ibn Tikhfa al-Ghifari reported that his father told him that he had been one of the People of the Bench. He told him, "I was sleeping in the mosque during the last part of the night, lying on my stomach. Someone came to me and moved me with his foot, saying, 'Get up. This is a manner of lying down which Allah hates.' I raised my head and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was standing by my head."
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ مُوسَى بْنِ خَلَفٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ طِخْفَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الصُّفَّةِ، قَالَ: بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ، أَتَانِي آتٍ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ عَلَى بَطْنِي، فَحَرَّكَنِي بِرِجْلِهِ فَقَالَ: قُمْ، هَذِهِ ضَجْعَةٌ يُبْغِضُهَا اللَّهُ، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِي.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1188
Abu Umama reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, passed by a man in the mosque who was lying on his front. He kicked him with his foot and said, "Get up. It is the sleep of Jahannam."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ فِلَسْطِينَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِرَجُلٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مُنْبَطِحًا لِوَجْهِهِ، فَضَرَبَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ وَقَالَ: قُمْ، نَوْمَةٌ جَهَنَّمِيَّةٌ.
Chapter 566: Only give or take things with the right hand
بَابُ لا يَأْخُذُ وَلا يُعْطِي إِلا بِالْيُمْنَى
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1189
Ibn 'Umar said, "the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'None of you should eat with his left hand nor drink with his left hand. Shaytan eats and drinks with his left hand.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لاَ يَأْكُلُ أَحَدُكُمْ بِشِمَالِهِ، وَلاَ يَشْرَبَنَّ بِشِمَالِهِ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْكُلُ بِشِمَالِهِ، وَيَشْرَبُ بِشِمَالِهِ. قال: كان نافع يزيد فيها: ((ولا يأخذ بها، ولا يعطي بها))
Chapter 567: Where you should place your sandals when you sit
بَابُ: أَيْنَ يَضَعُ نَعْلَيْهِ إِذَا جَلَسَ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1190
Ibn 'Abbas said, "Part of the sunna is that when a man sits down, he removes his sandals and puts them at his side."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ نَهِيكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: مِنَ السُّنَّةِ إِذَا جَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَخْلَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ، فَيَضَعُهُمَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ.
Chapter 568: Shaytan comes with a stick or something to chase
بَابُ الشَّيْطَانُ يَجِيءُ بِالْعُودِ وَالشَّيْءِ يَطْرَحُهُ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1191
Abu Umama said, "Shaytan comes to one of you in bed after his family has covered him and wished him good night. He throws sticks, stones or other things on him to make him angry with his family. When he feels that, he should not get angry with his family.' He said, 'It is part of the work of Shaytan.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ، عَنْ أَزْهَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْتِي إِلَى فِرَاشِ أَحَدِكُمْ بَعْدَ مَا يَفْرِشُهُ أَهْلُهُ وَيُهَيِّئُونَهُ، فَيُلْقِي عَلَيْهِ الْعُودَ أَوِ الْحَجَرَ أَوِ الشَّيْءَ، لِيُغْضِبَهُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَإِذَا وَجَدَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَغْضَبْ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، قَالَ: لأَنَّهُ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ.
Chapter 569: Someone who spends the night on a roof without
بَابُ مَنْ بَاتَ عَلَى سَطْحٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ سُتْرَةٌ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1192
'Ali reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone spends the night on the top of his house without protection, Allah has no responsibility for (protecting) him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ، رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ هُوَ ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ وَعْلَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ وَثَّابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَنْ بَاتَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ حِجَابٌ فَقَدْ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ الذِّمَّةُ. قال: أبو عبد الله: في إسناده نظر.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1193
'Ali ibn 'Umara said, "Abu Ayyub al-Ansari came and went up on the flat roof. He came down and said, 'I almost spent the night with no protection.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ رِيَاحٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَصَعِدْتُ بِهِ عَلَى سَطْحٍ أَجْلَحَ، فَنَزَلَ وَقَالَ: كِدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيتَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ لِي.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1194
Zuhayr reported that one of the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone spends the night on a flat roof (without walls) and then falls off of it and dies, no one bears any responsibility for him. If anyone embarks on the sea when it is fierce (i.e. stormy) and is destroyed, no one bears any responsibility for him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ زُهَيْرٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَنْ بَاتَ عَلَى إِنْجَارٍ فَوَقَعَ مِنْهُ فَمَاتَ، بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ الذِّمَّةُ، وَمَنْ رَكِبَ الْبَحْرَ حِينَ يَرْتَجُّ، يَعْنِي: يَغْتَلِمُ، فَهَلَكَ بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ الذِّمَّةُ.
Chapter 570: Should you let your feet dangle while you are
بَابُ: هَلْ يُدْلِي رِجْلَيْهِ إِذَا جَلَسَ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1195
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari related that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting in a walled garden on the rim of a well, dangling his feet into the well.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: شَهِدَ عِنْدِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ نَافِعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَارِثِ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي حَائِطٍ عَلَى قُفِّ الْبِئْرِ، مُدَلِّيًا رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْبِئْرِ.
Chapter 571: What to say when you go out for something
بَابُ مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا خَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1196
When Ibn 'Umar left his house, he used to say, "O Allah, keep me and those with me safe!"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْنِي وَسَلِّمْ مِنِّي.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1197
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say when he left his house, "In the Name of Allah. Reliance is on Allah. There is no power nor strength except by Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ أَبُو يَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ قَالَ: بِسْمِ اللهِ، التُّكْلاَنُ عَلَى اللهِ، لا حَوْلَ وَلا قُوَّةَ إِلا بِاللَّهِ.
Chapter 572: Can a man put his feet out in front of his companions
بَابُ: هَلْ يُقَدِّمُ الرَّجُلُ رِجْلَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِي أَصْحَابِهِ، وَهَلْ يَتَّكِئُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ؟
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1198
Some of the delegation of 'Abdu'l-Qays heard him mention the following
"When it became clear to us that we should go to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, we travelled until we were in sight of our destination. We were met by a man on a young camel. He greeted is and we returned the greeting. Then he stopped and asked, 'Which tribe are you from?' We replied, 'We are the delegation of 'Abdu'l-Qays.' The man said, 'Welcome. I was looking for you. I came to give you good news. Yesterday the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, looked towards the east and told us, "Tomorrow from that direction (i.e. the east) there will come the best delegation of the Arabs." I spent the night preparing to leave. This morning I rode long and hard on my camel until dawn rose. Then I thought of returning, but I caught sight of the heads of your mounts.'حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعَصَرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْعَصَرِيُّ، أَنَّ بَعْضَ وَفْدِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ سَمِعَهُ يَذْكُرُ، قَالَ: لَمَّا بَدَأْنَا فِي وِفَادَتِنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرْنَا، حَتَّى إِذَا شَارَفْنَا الْقُدُومَ تَلَقَّانَا رَجُلٌ يُوضِعُ عَلَى قَعُودٍ لَهُ، فَسَلَّمَ، فَرَدَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَقَالَ: مِمَّنِ الْقَوْمُ؟ قُلْنَا: وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، قَالَ: مَرْحَبًا بِكُمْ وَأَهْلاً، إِيَّاكُمْ طَلَبْتُ، جِئْتُ لِأُبَشِّرَكُمْ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالأَمْسِ لَنَا: إِنَّهُ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ فَقَالَ: لَيَأْتِيَنَّ غَدًا مَنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ، يَعْنِي: الْمَشْرِقَ، خَيْرُ وَفْدِ الْعَرَبِ، فَبَتُّ أَرُوغُ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ، فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِي، فَأَمْعَنْتُ فِي الْمَسِيرِ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، وَهَمَمْتُ بِالرُّجُوعِ، ثُمَّ رُفِعَتْ رُءُوسُ رَوَاحِلِكُمْ، ثُمَّ ثَنَى رَاحِلَتَهُ بِزِمَامِهَا رَاجِعًا يُوضِعُ عَوْدَهُ عَلَى بَدْئِهِ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم , وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَوْلَهُ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ: بِأَبِيوَأُمِّي، جِئْتُ أُبَشِّرُكَ بِوَفْدِ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، فَقَالَ: أَنَّى لَكَ بِهِمْ يَا عُمَرُ؟ قَالَ: هُمْ أُولاَءِ عَلَى أَثَرِي، قَدْ أَظَلُّوا، فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: بَشَّرَكَ اللَّهُ بِخَيْرٍ، وَتَهَيَّأَ الْقَوْمُ فِي مَقَاعِدِهِمْ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا، فَأَلْقَى ذَيْلَ رِدَائِهِ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهِ، وَبَسَطَ رِجْلَيْهِ. فَقَدِمَ الْوَفْدُ فَفَرِحَ بِهِمُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابَهُ أَمْرَحُوا رِكَابَهُمْ فَرَحًا بِهِمْ، وَأَقْبَلُوا سِرَاعًا، فَأَوْسَعَ الْقَوْمُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى حَالِهِ، فَتَخَلَّفَ الأَشَجُّ، وَهُوَ: مُنْذِرُ بْنُ عَائِذِ بْنِ مُنْذِرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ عَصَرَ، فَجَمَعَ رِكَابَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهَا، وَحَطَّ أَحْمَالَهَا، وَجَمَعَ مَتَاعَهَا، ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ عَيْبَةً لَهُ وَأَلْقَى عَنْهُ ثِيَابَ السَّفَرِ وَلَبِسَ حُلَّةً، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَمْشِي مُتَرَسِّلاً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ سَيِّدُكُمْ وَزَعِيمُكُمْ، وَصَاحِبُ أَمْرِكُمْ؟ فَأَشَارُوا بِأَجْمَعِهِمْ إِلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ: ابْنُ سَادَتِكُمْ هَذَا؟ قَالُوا: كَانَ آبَاؤُهُ سَادَتَنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَهُوَ قَائِدُنَا إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى الأَشَجُّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْعُدَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ، اسْتَوَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا قَالَ: هَا هُنَا يَا أَشَجُّ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ سُمِّيَ الأَشَجَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ، أَصَابَتْهُ حِمَارَةٌ بِحَافِرِهَا وَهُوَ فَطِيمٌ، فَكَانَ فِي وَجْهِهِ مِثْلُ الْقَمَرِ، فَأَقْعَدَهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، وَأَلْطَفَهُ، وَعَرَفَ فَضْلَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَأَقْبَلَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُونَهُ وَيُخْبِرُهُمْ، حَتَّى كَانَ بِعَقِبِ الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ: هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْ أَزْوِدَتِكُمْ شَيْءٌ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، فَقَامُوا سِرَاعًا، كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى ثِقَلِهِ فَجَاءُوا بِصُبَرِ التَّمْرِ فِي أَكُفِّهِمْ، فَوُضِعَتْ عَلَى نِطَعٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ جَرِيدَةٌ دُونَ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ وَفَوْقَ الذِّرَاعِ، فَكَانَ يَخْتَصِرُ بِهَا، قَلَّمَا يُفَارِقُهَا، فَأَوْمَأَ بِهَا إِلَى صُبْرَةٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ التَّمْرِ فَقَالَ: تُسَمُّونَ هَذَا التَّعْضُوضَ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: وَتُسَمُّونَ هَذَا الصَّرَفَانَ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، وَتُسَمُّونَ هَذَا الْبَرْنِيَّ؟، قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: هُوَ خَيْرُ تَمْرِكُمْ وَأَنْفَعُهُ لَكُمْ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُ شُيُوخِ الْحَيِّ: وَأَعْظَمُهُ بَرَكَةً وَإِنَّمَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَنَا خَصِبَةٌ نَعْلِفُهَا إِبِلَنَا وَحَمِيرَنَا، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ وِفَادَتِنَا تِلْكَ عَظُمَتْ رَغْبَتُنَا فِيهَا، وَفَسَلْنَاهَا حَتَّى تَحَوَّلَتْ ثِمَارُنَا مِنْهَا، وَرَأَيْنَا الْبَرَكَةَ فِيهَا.
Chapter 573: What to say in the morning
بَابُ مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1199
Abu Hurayra said, "In the morning, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, would say, 'O Allah, We enter the morning by You and we enter the evening by You. We live by You and we die by You and to You is gathering.' In the evening, he would say, 'O Allah, we enter the evening by You and we enter the morning by You and we live by You and we die by You and to You is the return.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ أَصْبَحْنَا، وَبِكَ أَمْسَيْنَا، وَبِكَ نَحْيَا، وَبِكَ نَمُوتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ النُّشُورُ، وَإِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ أَمْسَيْنَا، وَبِكَ أَصْبَحْنَا، وَبِكَ نَحْيَا، وَبِكَ نَمُوتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1200
Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not omit saying the following words in the morning and evening
'O Allah, I ask you for well-being in this world and the Next. O Allah, I ask you for forgiveness and well-being in my deen and in this world and in my family and my property. O Allah, veil my faults and calm my fears. O Allah, give me protection in front of me and behind me, on my right and my left and above me. I seek refuge by Your might from being overwhelmed from under me.'"حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ: لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ. اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ، وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي. اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي، وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي. اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي، وَمِنْ فَوْقِي، وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1201
Maymuna, the wife of the Prophet, said, "I heard Anas ibn Malik say that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever says in the morning, "O Allah, we bear witness to you and we bear witness to the bearers of You Throne and Your angels and all Your creation. You are Allah. There is no god but You alone with no partner and Muhammad is your slave and Messenger", by that Allah will free a quarter of him from the Fire on that day. If someone says it twice, Allah will free half of him from the Fire. If he says it four times, Allah will free him completely from the Fire on that day.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، مَوْلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ: اللَّهُ إِنَّا أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ، وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ، وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ، أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ، إِلاَّ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ رُبُعَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ نِصْفَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ أَعْتَقَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ.
Chapter 574: What to say in the evening
بَابُ مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا أَمْسَى
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1202
Abu Hurayra reported that Abu Bakr said, "Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I can say morning and evening." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah, Knower of the Unseen and the Visible, Creator of the heavens and the earth, everything is in Your hands. I testify that there is no god but You. I seek refuge with You from the evil of myself and the evil of shaytan and his (encouragement to) associate others (with You)." Say it in the morning and the evening and when you go to sleep."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَاصِمٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَأَمْسَيْتُ، قَالَ: قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ، فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي، وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ، قُلْهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتَ، وَإِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1203
A similar report from Abu Hurayra in which he said, "The Lord of everything and its Master." He said, "The evil of shaytan and his encouragement to associate."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ يَعْلَى، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مِثْلَهُ. وَقَالَ: رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ، وَقَالَ: شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1204
Abu Rashid al-Hubrani said, "I came to 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar and asked him to relate to us what he had heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He handed me a paper and said, 'This is what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wrote for me.' I looked at it and it read
'Abu Bakr as-Siddiq asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Messenger of Allah, teach me what to say in the mornings and evenings." He said, "Abu Bakr, say, 'O Allah, the Creator of the heavens and the earth, the Knower of the Unseen and Visible. the Lord of all things and their Master. I seek refuge with You from the evil of shaytan and his encouragement to associate and that I bring evil on myself or bring it on another Muslim.'"'"حَدَّثَنَا خَطَّابُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ الْحُبْرَانِيِّ: أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: حَدِّثْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيَّ صَحِيفَةً فَقَالَ: هَذَا مَا كَتَبَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرْتُ فِيهَا، فَإِذَا فِيهَا: إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي مَا أَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ، فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، قُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ، رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي، وَشَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ، وَأَنْ أَقْتَرِفَ عَلَى نَفْسِي سُوءًا أَوْ أَجُرُّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ.
Chapter 592: Sleeping at Midday
بَابُ الْقَائِلَةِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1238
'Umar said, "Sometimes some of the men of Quraysh sat at the door of Ibn Mas'ud. When the shadows shifted from west to east, he said, 'Get up, Any time spent here after this is for Shaytan.' He made everyone he passed by get up. While we were getting up, someone said to him, 'This is the mawla of the Banu'l-Hashas who composes poetry.' 'Umar called and said, 'What have you got to say?' The man said
'Say farewell to Salma if you prepare to go in the morning,
White hair and Islam is enough prohibition for a man'
'Umar said, 'Enough! You have spoken the truth. You have spoken the truth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ قَالَ: رُبَّمَا قَعَدَ عَلَى بَابِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، فَإِذَا فَاءَ الْفَيْءُ قَالَ: قُومُوا فَمَا بَقِيَ فَهُوَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَمُرُّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ أَقَامَهُ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ بَيْنَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ قِيلَ: هَذَا مَوْلَى بَنِي الْحَسْحَاسِ يَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ، فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ: كَيْفَ قُلْتَ؟ فَقَالَ: وَدِّعْ سُلَيْمَى إِنْ تَجَهَّزْتَ غَازِيَا كَفَى الشَّيْبُ وَالإِسْلاَمُ لِلْمَرْءِ نَاهِيَا، فَقَالَ: حَسْبُكَ، صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1239
As-Sa'ib ibn Yazid said, "'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, used to pass by us in the middle of the day - or near to it - and say, 'Get up and take a midday nap. Any time spent here after this is for shaytan.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجَحْشِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: كَانَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَمُرُّ بِنَا نِصْفَ النَّهَارِ، أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ، فَيَقُولُ: قُومُوا فَقِيلُوا، فَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلشَّيْطَانِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1240
Anas said, "They used to gather and then take a midday nap."
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانُوا يَجْمَعُونَ، ثُمَّ يَقِيلُونَ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1241
Anas said, "At the time that wine was made unlawful, there was no drink that the people of Madina liked better than that made from dried dates and unripe dates. I used to give the drink to the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. They were in the home of Abu Talha when a man passed by and announced, 'Wine has been forbidden.' They did not say, 'When?' or 'Wait until we see.' They said, 'Anas, break them!' Then they said in the presence of Umm Sulaym, 'Wait until it becomes cool and we have washed ourselves.' Then Umm Sulaym put perfume on them. Then they went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the news was as the man had said."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ: مَا كَانَ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ شَرَابٌ، حَيْثُ حُرِّمَتِ الْخَمْرُ، أَعْجَبَ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالْبُسْرِ، فَإِنِّي لَأَسْقِي أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَهُمْ عِنْدَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، مَرَّ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْخَمْرَ قَدْ حُرِّمَتْ، فَمَا قَالُوا: مَتَى؟ أَوْ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ، قَالُوا: يَا أَنَسُ، أَهْرِقْهَا، ثُمَّ قَالُوا عِنْدَ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ حَتَّى أَبْرَدُوا وَاغْتَسَلُوا، ثُمَّ طَيَّبَتْهُمْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ، ثُمَّ رَاحُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا الْخَبَرُ كَمَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ. قَالَ أَنَسٌ: فَمَا طَعِمُوهَا بَعْدُ.
Chapter 593: Sleeping at the end of the day
بَابُ نَوْمِ آخِرِ النَّهَارِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1242
Khawwat ibn Jubayr said, "Sleep at the beginning of the day is stupidity, in the middle of it is (an act of) character,and at the end of it is imbecility."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ خَوَّاتِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ قَالَ: نَوْمُ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ خُرْقٌ، وَأَوْسَطُهُ خُلْقٌ، وَآخِرُهُ حُمْقٌ.
Chapter 594: Banquet
بَابُ الْمَأْدُبَةِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1243
Maymun (ibn Mahran) said, "I asked Nafi', 'Did Ibn 'Umar ever invite people to a banquet?' He said, 'A camel of his once broke something and so we sacrificed it. Then Ibn 'Umar said, "Gather the people of Madina for me." I said, "Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman, for what? We do not have any bread." He said, "O Allah, praise belongs to You. These are bits of meat and this is broth," or he said, "Broth and meat chunks. Whoever wishes can eat and whoever wishes can leave it."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ مَيْمُونًا يَعْنِي ابْنَ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ نَافِعًا: هَلْ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَدْعُو لِلْمَأْدُبَةِ؟ قَالَ: لَكِنَّهُ انْكَسَرَ لَهُ بَعِيرٌ مَرَّةً فَنَحَرْنَاهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: احْشُرْ عَلَيَّ الْمَدِينَةَ، قَالَ نَافِعٌ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَلَى أَيِّ شَيْءٍ؟ لَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا خُبْزٌ، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، هَذَا عُرَاقٌ، وَهَذَا مَرَقٌ، أَوْ قَالَ: مَرَقٌ وَبَضْعٌ، فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَكَلَ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ وَدَعَ.
Chapter 608: Betting
بَابُ الْقِمَارِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1259
Ja'far ibn Abi'l-Mughira said, "Sa'id ibn Jubayr stayed with me and said tht Ibn 'Abbas related to me that he used to say, 'Where are those who play with gambling arrows for the slaughtered camel? They buy a camel with ten shares. Then they shuffle the arrows and it becomes nine shares and they continue until comes down to one share. The others lose their shares to the one share. That is gambling (arrow-shuffling).'"
حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ مَعْرُوفِ بْنِ سُهَيْلٍ الْبُرْجُمِيِّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ: نَزَلَ بِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُقَالُ: أَيْنَ أَيْسَارُ الْجَزُورِ؟ فَيَجْتَمِعُ الْعَشَرَةُ، فَيَشْتَرُونَ الْجَزُورَ بِعَشَرَةِ فِصْلاَنٍ إِلَى الْفِصَالِ، فَيُجِيلُونَ السِّهَامَ، فَتَصِيرُ لَتِسْعَةٍ، حَتَّى تَصِيرَ إِلَى وَاحِدٍ، وَيَغْرَمُ الْآخَرُونَ فَصِيلاً فَصِيلاً، إِلَى الْفِصَالِ فَهُوَ الْمَيْسِرُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1260
Ibn 'Umar said, "Arrow-shuffling is gambling."
حَدَّثَنَا الأُوَيْسِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: الْمَيْسِرُ: الْقِمَارُ.
Chapter 609: Betting a cock
بَابُ قِمَارُ الدِّيكِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1261
Rabi'a ibn 'Abdullah ibn al-Hadir ibn 'Abdullah reported tht two men wagered two cocks in the time of 'Umar. 'Umar ordered that the cock be killed and a man of the Ansar said to him, "Will you kill a something which glorifies Allah?" So 'Umar left it.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْهُدَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اقْتَمَرَا عَلَى دِيكَيْنِ عَلَى عَهْدِ عُمَرَ فَأَمَرَ عُمَرُ بِقَتْلِ الدِّيَكَةِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ: أَتَقْتُلُ أُمَّةً تُسَبِّحُ؟ فَتَرَكَهَا.
Chapter 610: Someone who says to his companion, "Come, I'll make a bet with you."
بَابُ مَنْ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ: تَعَالَ أُقَامِرْكَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1262
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If any of you makes an oath and swears in his oath by al-Lat and al-'Uzza should say, 'There is no god but Allah.' If any of you tells him companion, 'Come on, I will make a bet with you' should give sadaqa."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ حَلَفَ مِنْكُمْ فَقَالَ فِي حَلِفِهِ: بِاللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى، فَلْيَقُلْ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ: تَعَالَ أُقَامِرْكَ، فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ.
Chapter 611: Betting a pigeon
بَابُ قِمَارِ الْحَمَامِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1263
Husayn ibn Mus'ab reported that someone told Abu Hurayra, "We wager two pigeons and we do not want for there to be a third unwagered pigeon between them so that the unwagered pigeon might take the winnings." Abu Hurayra said, "That is how children behave. You are at the point where you should abandon that."
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ الْعُمَرِيِّ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: إِنَّا نَتَرَاهَنُ بِالْحَمَامَيْنِ، فَنَكْرَهُ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا مُحَلِّلاً تَخَوُّفَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِهِ الْمُحَلِّلُ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: ذَلِكَ مِنْ فِعْلِ الصِّبْيَانِ، وَتُوشِكُونَ أَنْ تَتْرُكُوهُ.
Chapter 612: Doing the camel-chant for women's camels
بَابُ الْحُدَاءِ لِلنِّسَاءِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1264
It is related tht al-Bara' ibn Malik used to do the camel-chant for the men and Anjasha used to do the camel-chant for the women. He had a good voice and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anjasha, be gentle when you drive the glass-vessels."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ كَانَ يَحْدُو بِالرِّجَالِ، وَكَانَ أَنْجَشَةُ يَحْدُو بِالنِّسَاءِ، وَكَانَ حَسَنَ الصَّوْتِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا أَنْجَشَةُ، رُوَيْدَكَ سَوْقَكَ بِالْقَوَارِيرِ.
Chapter 613: Singing
بَابُ الْغِنَاءِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1265
Ibn 'Abbas said that the words of Allah in Luqman (35
6), "There are people who trade in distracting tales" mean "singing and things like it."حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي لَهْوَ الْحَدِيثِ}، قَالَ: الْغِنَاءُ وَأَشْبَاهُهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1266
Al-Bara' ibn 'Azib reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Extend the greeting and you will be safe. The saw is evil."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالاَ: أَخْبَرَنَا قِنَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ النَّهْمِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ تَسْلَمُوا، وَالأَشَرَةُ شَرٌّ. قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ: الأشَرَةُ: الْعَبَثُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1267
Salman al-Ilhani reported that Fadala ibn 'Ubayd was in a gathering. He heard that some people were playing backgammon. He got up in anger and forbade it in the strongest possible terms. Then he said, "Anyone who plays it in order to consume its winnings is like someone who eats pig meat and does wudu' with blood."
حَدَّثَنَا عِصَامٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَرِيزٌ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الأَلَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، وَكَانَ مَجْمَعًا مِنَ الْمُجَامِعِ، فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَلْعَبُونَ بِالْكُوبَةِ، فَقَامَ غَضْبَانًا يَنْهَى عَنْهَا أَشَدَّ النَّهْيِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَلاَ إِنَّ اللاَّعِبَ بِهَا لَيَأْكُلُ قَمْرَهَا كَآكِلِ لَحْمِ الْخِنْزِيرِ، وَمُتَوَضِّئٍ بِالدَّمِ. يَعْنِي بِالْكُوبَةِ: النَّرْدَ.
Chapter 614: The person who does not greet backgammon players
بَابُ مَنْ لَمْ يُسَلِّمْ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ النَّرْدِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1268
Al-Fadil ibn Muslim reported that his father said, "When 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, went out through the Bab al-Qasr, he saw some backgammon players. He took them and locked them up from morning to night. Some of them he only locked up for half the day. Those he locked up until night were those who used silver. Those he locked up for half the day were those who played it. He also commanded that they should not be greeted."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْقَاضِي، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْوَصَّافِيُّ، عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَابِ الْقَصْرِ، فَرَأَى أَصْحَابَ النَّرْدِ انْطَلَقَ بِهِمْ فَعَقَلَهُمْ مِنْ غُدْوَةٍ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُعْقَلُ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ. قَالَ: وَكَانَ الَّذِي يُعْقَلُ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ هُمُ الَّذِينَ يُعَامِلُونَ بِالْوَرِقِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي يُعْقَلُ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ الَّذِينَ يَلْهُونَ بِهَا، وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ أَنْ لا يُسَلِّمُوا عَلَيْهِمْ.
Chapter 615: The wrong action of someone who plays backgammon
بَابُ إِثْمِ مَنْ لَعِبَ بِالنَّرْدِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1269
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who plays backgammon has rebelled against Allah and His Messenger."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَنْ لَعِبَ بِالنَّرْدِ فَقَدْ عَصَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1270
'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said, "Beware of these two marked cubes. They should be forcibly prohibited. They are part of gambling."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: إِيَّاكُمْ وَهَاتَيْنِ الْكَعْبَتَيْنِ الْمَوْسُومَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ يُزْجَرَانِ زَجْرًا، فَإِنَّهُمَا مِنَ الْمَيْسِرِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1271
Burayda reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Someone who plays backgammon is like a person who puts his hand in the meat and blood of a pig."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، وَقَبِيصَةُ، قَالاَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَنْ لَعِبَ بِالنَّرْدَشِيرِ فَكَأَنَّمَا صَبَغَ يَدَهُ فِي لَحْمِ خِنْزِيرٍ وَدَمِهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1272
Abu Musa reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who plays backgammon has rebelled against Allah and His Messenger."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَمَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالاَ: حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَنْ لَعِبَ بِالنَّرْدِ فَقَدْ عَصَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ.
Chapter 616: Manners and removing those who play backgammon
بَابُ الأَدَبِ وَإِخْرَاجِ الَّذِينَ يَلْعَبُونَ بِالنَّرْدِ وَأَهْلِ الْبَاطِلِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1273
Nafi' related that if 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar found any of his family playing backgammon, he would beat them and break the board.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ إِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ يَلْعَبُ بِالنَّرْدِ ضَرَبَهُ، وَكَسَرَهَا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1274
'Alqama ibn Abi 'Alqama reported from his mother that 'A'isha, may Allah be pleased with her, heard that some people living in a room in her house had a backgammon game. She sent to them, saying, "If you do not remove it, I will evict you from my house." He censured them for playing that.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهَا أَنَّ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ فِي دَارِهَا، كَانُوا سُكَّانًا فِيهَا، عِنْدَهُمْ نَرْدٌ، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِمْ: لَئِنْ لَمْ تُخْرِجُوهَا لَأُخْرِجَنَّكُمْ مِنْ دَارِي، وَأَنْكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1275
Kulthum ibn Jabir said, "Ibn az-Zubayr addressed us and said, 'People of Makka, I have heard that there are men of Quraysh who play a game called backgammon. It is done with the left hand. Allah says, 'Wine and gambling.' (5
90) I swear by Allah that if anyone who plays it is brought before me, I will punish him in his hair and skin, and I will give his booty to the one who brings him to me."حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ كُلْثُومِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ: خَطَبَنَا ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ: يَا أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ، بَلَغَنِي عَنْ رِجَالٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يَلْعَبُونَ بِلُعْبَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا: النَّرْدَشِيرُ، وَكَانَ أَعْسَرَ، قَالَ اللَّهُ: {إِنَّمَا الْخَمْرُ وَالْمَيْسِرُ}، وَإِنِّي أَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ: لاَ أُوتَى بِرَجُلٍ لَعِبَ بِهَا إِلاَّ عَاقَبْتُهُ فِي شَعْرِهِ وَبَشَرِهِ، وَأَعْطَيْتُ سَلَبَهُ لِمَنْ أَتَانِي بِهِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1276
Ya'la ibn Murra reported that he heard Abu Hurayra speaking about someone who plays backgammon and bets on it, saying that he is like someone who eats pig meat and that the person who plays it without betting on it is like someone who washes his hands in pig's blood. The person who sits looking at it is like someone who looks at pig's meat.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْحَنَفِيِّ هُوَ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَعْلَى أَبُو مُرَّةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي الَّذِي يَلْعَبُ بِالنَّرْدِ قِمَارًا: كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ لَحْمَ الْخِنْزِيرِ، وَالَّذِي يَلْعَبُ بِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْقِمَارِ كَالَّذِي يَغْمِسُ يَدَهُ فِي دَمِ خِنْزِيرٍ، وَالَّذِي يَجْلِسُ عِنْدَهَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا كَالَّذِي يَنْظُرُ إِلَى لَحْمِ الْخِنْزِيرِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1277
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "Someone who plays dice for a bet is like a person who eats pig meat. Someone who plays it without betting is like someone who washes his hands in pig's blood."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: اللاَّعِبُ بِالْفُصَّيْنِ قِمَارًا كَآكِلِ لَحْمِ الْخِنْزِيرِ، وَاللاَّعِبُ بِهِمَا غَيْرَ قِمَارٍ كَالْغَامِسِ يَدَهُ فِي دَمِ خِنْزِيرٍ.
Chapter 617: A believer is not harmed by the same stone twice
بَابُ لا يُلْدَغُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ جُحْرٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1278
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A believer is not hurt by the same stone twice."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لاَ يُلْدَغُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ جُحْرٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ.
Chapter 618: Someone who shoots at night
بَابُ مَنْ رَمَى بِاللَّيْلِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1279
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who shoots at night is not one of us."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: مَنْ رَمَانَا بِاللَّيْلِ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا. قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ: فِي إِسْنَادِهِ نَظَرٌ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1280
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Anyone who bears arms against us is not one of us."
حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْنَا السِّلاَحَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1281
Same hadith as 1280, but from Abu Musa.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاءِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْنَا السِّلاَحَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا.
Chapter 640: Anger
بَابُ الْغَضَبِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1317
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The person who is strong is not strong because he can knock people down. The person who is strong is the one who controls himself when he is angry."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لَيْسَ الشَّدِيدُ بِالصُّرَعَةِ، إِنَّمَا الشَّدِيدُ الَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1318
Ibn 'Umar said, "There is nothing that is swallowed greater with Allah in reward than a slave of Allah who swallows and contains his rancour out of desire for the pleasure of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: مَا مِنْ جَرْعَةٍ أَعْظَمَ عِنْدَ اللهِ أَجْرًا مِنْ جَرْعَةِ غَيْظٍ كَظَمَهَا عَبْدٌ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللهِ.
Chapter 641: What to say in anger
بَابُ مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا غَضِبَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1319
Sulayman ibn Surad said, "Two men abused one another in the presence of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and one of them began to get angry and his face got red. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, looked at him and said, 'I know some words that, if he says them, will remove this from him. They are
"I seek refuge with Allah from the Accursed Shaytan."' The man went to that man and said, 'Do you know what he said? He said, "I seek refuge with Allah from the Accursed Shaytan."' The man retorted. 'Do you think me mad?'"حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الأَعْمَشَ يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنَا عَدِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ قَالَ: اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَجَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَغْضَبُ، وَيَحْمَرُّ وَجْهُهُ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ هَذَا عَنْهُ: أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى ذَاكَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ: تَدْرِي مَا قَالَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْ: أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: أَمَجْنُونًا تَرَانِي؟.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1319b
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ قِرَاءَةً، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ ابْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجُلاَنِ يَسْتَبَّانِ، فَأَحَدُهُمَا احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ، وَانْتَفَخَتْ أَوْدَاجُهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُ، فَقَالُوا لَهُ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: تَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ، قَالَ: وَهَلْ بِي مِنْ جُنُونٍ؟.
In-book reference: Al-Adab Al-Mufrad Book 57 Chapter 641 Hadith 2
Chapter 642: A person should remain silent when he is angry
بَابُ يَسْكُتُ إِذَا غَضِبَ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1320
Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, ' Teach and make it easy. Teach and make it easy.' three times. He went on, 'When you are angry, be silent' twice."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي طَاوُسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: عَلِّمُوا وَيَسِّرُوا، عَلِّمُوا وَيَسِّرُوا، ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، وَإِذَا غَضِبْتَ فَاسْكُتْ، مَرَّتَيْنِ.
Chapter 643: Loving the one you love is an easy matter
بَابُ أَحْبِبْ حَبِيبَكَ هَوْنًا مَا
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1321
'Ali was heard to say to Ibn al-Kawwa', "Do you know what the first one said? 'Loving the one you love is an easy matter. It may be that one day he will be the one you hate. Hating the one who hate is an easy matter, It may be that one day he will be the one you hate.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا يَقُولُ لِابْنِ الْكَوَّاءِ: هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا قَالَ الأَوَّلُ؟ أَحْبِبْ حَبِيبَكَ هَوْنًا مَا، عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ بَغِيضَكَ يَوْمًا مَا، وَأَبْغِضْ بَغِيضَكَ هَوْنًا مَا، عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ حَبِيبَكَ يَوْمًا مَا.
Chapter 644: Do not let your anger be destruction
بَابُ لا يَكُنْ بُغْضُكَ تَلَفًا
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1322
Aslam said, " 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'Do not let your love be a total infatuation. Do not let your anger be destruction.' I asked, 'How is that?' He replied, 'When you love, you are infatuated like a child. When you hate, you desire destruction for your companion.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: لاَ يَكُنْ حُبُّكَ كَلَفًا، وَلاَ بُغْضُكَ تَلَفًا، فَقُلْتُ: كَيْفَ ذَاكَ؟ قَالَ: إِذَا أَحْبَبْتَ كَلِفْتَ كَلَفَ الصَّبِيِّ، وَإِذَا أَبْغَضْتَ أَحْبَبْتَ لِصَاحِبِكَ التَّلَف.
